Charles Patricius

[Bloodedge]

Both Hiruko and Sakura knew a number of skilled physical combatants, but she divulged no information about who made her list. No matter; he didn't have it in him to care about those things now. His shirt was thrown to the floor, and Sakura wasn't even waiting for his pants to drop before reaching out to touch him. "Feeling impatient, Sakucchi? I guess I should be a bit quicker~" he said flirtatiously. Sakura claimed to like the way he spoke to her; she kept saying things like that. As for how he'd actually be viewing her work, there were some options ─ all of which were incredible. "I've seen a lot of angles of you so far. An angle I don't enjoy, isn't possible," he assured. As Sakura currently sat at the edge of the couch, he could say there was already an enjoyable angle fitting her recent description. With that being the case, he supposed neither of them had reason to complain... especially given the smile on Sakura's face once she aided in the lowering of Hiruko's pants. With a matching grin on his own face, Hiruko reached out to place a hand against the crown of her head. "It is difficult. Even looking at you right now, I'd say you might look a little too comfortable to move. We've got plenty of time to try everything at least once," he affirmed as his full, swollen member jutted out toward Sakura's face.

Two dicks, two faces. Kazuhiko had already become lost in the proverbial sauce, discovering the ridiculous technique of one Totsuka Chika. He wasn't even sure it could be called a technique, or if it was just random. Whichever it was... he liked it. All those seemingly purposeless movements did away with any expectations, except one. When his hips pumped forward, he was permitted access. When he retreated, the suction seemed keen on pulling him right back into the previous motion. "Guah─!" was one noteworthy sound passing the lad's lips as he bucked more ferociously, just once. The aftermath of that outburst resulted in fingers digging into the pink-haired girl's bottom. His phone fell, but that was fine, as he would soon be using that hand for its forefinger ─ which would be entering Chika's birthing canal posthaste.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko and Sakura were taking a rather easy and flirtatious pace towards an act of service. Sakura had no issue with doing these sorts of acts, when she liked the people involved and she already had it on good authority that there was power and something tasty hidden within this man's pants. He seemed to note her impatience and oddly enough unlike the last time she'd heard a comment about her feelings, this one didn't seem annoying. "Impatient. Excited, right now they're the same thing~" she explained of her current mindset. Something about flirting with Hiruko felt generally more natural than any conversation ever had with Kakihara. Beyond that it seemed that whatever angle Sakura chose was one which Hiruko could appreciate. "Arigatou~" she flirted seeing his statement as the crazy compliment that it was. And then there was the grand reveal. A real dick, an Alayan dick on this world that didn't enter it with them. Sakura's eyes sparkled as she looked at it, her mouth opened and she licked her lips gently while peeking back up at Hiruko. Apparently, she looked too comfortable, and such comfort would only become more obvious as those hands that had freed him found their way to his sides. And as a his warm hand came to rest upon the top of her head her eyes widened. "I understand so many things..." she said almost excitedly. "This is phenomenal. Definitely top one percent! I wonder if this is how it feels to get lucky!~" she said cheekily. And then her tongue playfully emerged from her mouth swiping at his glans and tasting something unfamiliar but quite tasty in his skin, while she peeked up his body at him just past his arm. "You know, I decided that I want this dick for dinner. And since I'm so comfortable, you'll feed it to me right... Hirrun♥?~" she asked in an almost teasing manner, she winked at the man before her opening her mouth and allowing him to peer into its depths, he could choose the pace and placement of the dick she wanted placed in her throat and Kakihara Shota could have the answer to his question about what Sakura wanted for dinner.

At the same time, the random antics of Chika were receiving what she interpreted as positive feedback. The movement of Kazuhiko's hips and the sudden gasp he uttered seemed to be signs that he was having a positive experience. She thought nothing of any oddities around how she had sex, she only did things that felt natural to her. Including a gasp of her own when her rear found itself being prodded and her canal was also being intruded upon. "Uuuuha!~" Chika seemed to moan happily before restoring her mouth to the work it'd been doing. Tongue movements would be added to that those strange motions as the gentle movements of her hips returned to aide those fingers. Now both had moving hips and busy hands and mouths. The falling of his phone and the extra grip applied to her rear amounted to one thing and one thing only... 'Chika Victory!~' yes, this was the kind of thing that made sex interesting. Perhaps he really was an awesome super king!

[Bloodedge]

Sakura had an interesting mood going. As impatient as she was, Hiruko was the same. Even so, he didn't intend to rush things; they could easily take their time and have more experiences to show for it overall. One such example was the unveiling of his cock, which Sakura called... phenomenal. That wasn't a word Hiruko or Shota imagined ever being used on a dick of any build, but Hiruko could appreciate it... and Shota would lament it. 'What kind of reaction is that? He had to trick her into...' Shota's train of thought came to a screeching halt as he saw, with his own blurry vision, an arm emerging from Hiruko's pants. How was his own not bigger?! Since puberty, he'd been walking around with the legendary bitch breaker, so... what the hell was that? Well, as both he and Hiruko would hear... it was Sakura's choice for dinner. "Ho? That's one hell of a compliment, Sakucchi. I like the way you talk to me too~" he said first and foremost. "I'd ask if that's your upgrade to the deal, but... this one's on me," he added. Those initial licks to the tip had his excitement at a new high already, and just as he said before, Sakura had the most excellent 'fuck me' look, as he called it. Patience would have no hold on him. Hiruko was already firming his grip atop Sakura's head, pushing his hips forward to enter her mouth. In doing so, he seemed to have a focus. Most of the pressure he applied went directly down onto the girl's tongue, as if to gain the full experience of that oral muscle from the very beginning. In that same movement, he'd be pulling her head inward to further the insertion.

All the while, another insertion or two occurred in Yuuya's living room. Patience was escaping Kazuhiko as well, albeit in a different way. Chika's unnatural and technically sloppy approach to fellatio had him developing new focuses. He didn't care how deep into her mouth he was for now; he only cared about furthering the existing experience. As such, Kazu figured the battle approach would serve well in this case. That one finger in Chika's canal was joined by another, and then... his pinky finger slipped into her rectum. His hips began moving in a more frenzied manner, and his arm slipped between the girl's legs to hook around her back. Kazu wasn't sure exactly what his plan was. The end result of his maneuvers, however, was a clench and a lift of Chika's body ─ something he'd attempted only once before. However Chika reacted physically to that, would determine where they went as a result.

[Apollymi]

Sakura wasn't actually the kind of person who could be tricked into doing things. Every act she committed she did with purpose, even if it was naive or undesirable in the aftermath. That being said, nothing concerning Hiruko had been anything but an active dance in consent. He was something she was pursuing. Something she wished to experience and something that she found to be fun and exciting. There were very few who could count as such... "Then, I'll be sure to keep it up!~" she responded flirtatiously. If he enjoyed the way she spoke of him, she'd not hold back on her thoughts and opinions regarding him. This was simply the way she was to start with and Hiruko seemed to have quite a few qualities which would lead to such active and happy commentary. "Itadakimasu!~" she chimed happily. And then it began a massive dick bearing down on her tongue, which lashed against its underside playfully. Her mouth fully open began the process of sucking at the same time as she pulled her head forward. That mass would find no resistance as it slipped further and further down her throat. In fact she only seemed to be more excited. That flush on her face continued, the movement of her tongue didn't stop and... a gentle swallowing would occur as he sank further into the depth of her throat. He could pull her head all the way into his form and find her happily staring up at him with a casual wink that aimed to encourage his movement. He could feed her at his leisure and she'd allow it. All the while she knew supreme satisfaction in her efforts knowing that she was delivering such treatment to a deserving individual while Kakihara could do nothing but watch in dismay.

Meanwhile Kazuhiko and Chika were on a different kind of journey. That girl hadn't been taking him into the depths of her throat but her sloppy blowjob seemed to be effective due to its random nature. Two of Kazuhiko's fingers would be found buried within her core while his pinky played at her rectum. Chika would be found squirming a bit, the increase in physical stimuli leading to a different sort of reaction. Even so, those movements were pleasant and she wouldn't be doing anything but enjoying. Right up until the moment an arm was hooked around her person. Her natural inclination given the placement of Kazuhiko's fingers had her abdomen tightening and her legs lifting up. She didn't know what kind of positional change was happening but an excited utterance would still be escaping her lips while her tongue lashed out. "Woooh! Random uppies!~" she seemed excited by the random positional shift, while her holes clutched at their invaders. What an exciting day!

[Bloodedge]

After the last two girls who were called friends of Sakura, Hiruko had some expectations. This one's ability to take his size wouldn't be questioned, and it wouldn't be a surprise to anyone but Shota. It all looked ridiculous to him, even if he knew Sakura's ability to an extent that was already unreasonable. Actually, Hiruko took a particular interest in the technique applied. Control was neither wrested completely nor taken completely. Instead, there was a titillating sort of dance occurring between his hips and her head, his dick and her tongue. Hiruko himself didn't expect to dive straight into the girl's throat, but the force of her suction added to the mix had him diving right in. She looked so pleased to be receiving it, and her throat had such a massage-like quality, he could hardly resist delving deeper and deeper with each slow pump. As shallow sighs passed Hiruko's lips, Shota's eyes widened. His angle had him watching Sakura's throat swell to intrusion ─ something that didn't look like how one kept their own life and health intact. Taking him to the throat was one thing already, but... why did she look like this was the best thing to ever happen? Sadly, the sound of Hiruko's laboring breaths was joined by the muffles of a struggling Shota.

Meanwhile, Kazuhiko's decision was made. During his attempt to lift Chika, she showed only excitement. She was clenching around all three of his fingers, whether due to insertion alone or due to the movement... or even due to a combination. The way she tightened her body overall made him believe there was safety in one of his potential moves, and the fact that she released him from her mouth to speak gave him a different idea. They'd go forward. Kazu would be flipping Chika onto the table without breaking position, leaving enough space for her head to hang off its edge. His fingers were all pumping in her holes, and his mouth had taken to sucking on her lower lips. As for his lower half, it seemed being removed from Chika's mouth did not deter the natural inclination of his hips to move. He was still pumping gently, even though the result was simply rubbing his drenched cock against her face at this point. Kazu figured he'd have a different thing to enjoy soon enough, but this was surprisingly fine.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was having an experience. With that warm hand atop her head, her throat welcomed back the kind of girth and length she was used to entertaining once more. In this specific instance, it was like a gentle dance taking place. Both she and Hiruko had their own objectives but they seemed to be moving around each other harmoniously instead of clashing. A dick that made it past the early part of her throat was quite rare. Only a few even managed to tickle her tonsils. Here and now there was fullness and satisfaction. She had gently lidded eyes still looking up at Hiruko as his sighs were exhaled. 'Oh, this is really great! I wonder if I'll be able to figure out what that is when I taste it directly?' she thought almost excitedly. All the while her throat had a natural inclination to constriction to squeezing and relaxing... encouraging either the movement of her head or his hips to gain the ability to replicate the act of true copulation. And Sakura's blushed face was excited by the prospect. And a deep sense of satisfaction settled over her as it became obvious that Shota and gained enough of his wits to... understand what was happening. A playful wink came to Sakura's right eye, as she used her hands to shift Hiruko's hips mimicking the sort of movement she expected. She desired him thrusting in and out of her throat at whatever depth he enjoyed most... and as such would encourage him to do it. She'd made a promise that the man in front of her would be her focus and she wasn't going back on that though, not even a cursory glance was given to Kakihara as she continued to be fed Hiruko's dick.

Meanwhile, Chika was going on a short but exciting ride. Upside down she was flipped over the table and her new placement would end with Kazuzhiko's dick hanging over her face. Rubbing her own saliva against her face along with the girth of that massive cock of his. "Oooh! Massage!~" Chika uttered before her tongue was hanging out. With her tongue's placement more liquid would be spread and the massage of his dick would continue one sided though it might be. At the same time, there were fingers buried in her holes which left her moaning and squirming under his attention. He'd even taken to sucking on her lower lips. It was such an odd sensation that Chika's legs spread a bit wider to grant more access while her own mouth opened further. One of those shifts of his hips would eventually allow his cock entry into her mouth again and when this happened he could easily move his hips and find himself plunging into her throat mostly unobscured as her head was hanging over one end of the table already. All that noisy foreplay was being noted but mostly ignored by the other girls in the kitchen though Kei seemed a bit antsy by her own nature, even as she and Angelica continued their practice round.

[Bloodedge]

Nothing made sense to Shota. It didn't make sense that Sakura made such vile allegations about her experience with him, despite her repeat appearances. It didn't make sense that she was behaving in such a sultry manner toward Hiruko, whom she'd only met in the time since he went shopping for groceries. She couldn't have been some sort of gold-digging slut this entire time, right? Shota couldn't make heads or tails of this ordeal, but both he and Hiruko understood Sakura was thoroughly enjoying having Hiruko's girth buried deep in her esophagus. In fact, she was even grabbing at his hips to further his every thrust. "Oh, right... impatient~" Hiruko said in a somewhat joking manner. Fitting Sakura's desire, however, he clenched with that hand atop her head, grasping her hair and shoving his cock deeper still. Shota watched as the other male's pelvis pressed against Sakura's nose ─ an act that was somehow followed by thrusting at a faster pace. He looked to be taking an aggressive and callous approach, but no ─ he already knew someone like Sakura could handle these things with ease.

Kazu had a new position to try in the meantime. He'd gained a fair amount of experience with the 69 position as of late, but never while being the person on top. It couldn't be called much of a 69 originally, though. Of the pair, Kazuhiko was the only one feasting for some time... but the feeling he got from rubbing against Chika's face was too good to reject. For whatever reason, even Chika herself expressed some satisfaction about this happenstance. What an odd person she was. Oh well; he had no reason to complain. By the time Chika's mouth opened to allow reinsertion, Kazu had already riled himself up enough to evolve things a bit. He pulled his mouth away from her loins with one additional drag of tongue between damp folds. In doing so, he left only his hand in place. It seemed what Kazu sought was the ability to watch as he pushed his cock into Chika's throat, deeper and deeper by the moment as one extended moan crept through his throat. A repositioning of his hand was also necessary, though. Each finger was removed simultaneously, but the end result was a middle finger in her rear and a thumb pressing into her walls. Perhaps a pincer tactic would work in sexual situations? It wouldn't be the first thing he found surprisingly suitable for such moments.

[Apollymi]

Sakura probably seemed very odd from a human perspective. She realized this already, but she'd be clearing things up eventually... when the time was right the truth of her dealings with Kakihara Shota would be something she told him. But that wouldn't be happening right now, for a whole host of reasons. The primary reason she wouldn't be clearing up his confusion was because there was a rather large cock being thrusted in and out of her throat. And at her own encouragement and with the acknowledgement of her impatience, Hiruko took a more callous approach. 'FINALLY!' Excitement danced in Sakura's eyes as her face met Hiruko's body repeatedly. Excited little utterances started in her diaphragm and caused the convulsions of her throat. That tongue of hers wasn't inactive either, it still moved against the underside of Hiruko's cock as he quite literally fucked her face. Ah, but it wasn't just satisfaction of a mental order, her body was approaching it too. Jolts of sensation were being sent down to her loins and had her core pulsing. She was going to have a fun experience sometime soon and even her legs were bouncing with a bit of anticipation. Sakura wasn't looking for money or anything of the sort, she was looking for experience but that wasn't something easily understood by others.

At the same time, Kazuhiko and Chika were gaining experience in each other. Their combined efforts led to a strange but natural progression. Where body parts where and how they interacted was no planned event. Instead it seemed that most actions, at least on Chika's part were purely reactive. She was getting out of the actions pleasant sensations and a sort of treatment she enjoyed, and as such she was enjoying herself. And it seemed that Kazuhiko was gaining excitement and doing much the same. As he was atop her in this particular 69 the position of his manhood and face were his to control When he did pull away, he seemed to do so with all parts of himself only to replace his fingers in a different formation. All for the sake of watching his dick enter Chika's throat. She accepted it as someone simple minded always would by allowing herself to relax but something of a gurgling noise would be escaping her as both her rear and canal were prodded at the same time in something which felt like a pleasant pinch rubbing each peace of herself together. Such a thing would have an odd outcome of her throat seeming to wetly convulse and almost bubble around its intruding force. For whatever that was worth... Chika would be approaching another orgasm and continuing simply because it felt right.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura was a strange one. Hiruko had only taken a bit more control and an approach that showed less concern for her wellbeing, and she looked like she'd been waiting forever to receive the treatment. Her tongue had become more active on the underside of his shaft, and her throat massaged him as if it had no other purpose. It was such a ridiculous thing to take note of, yet Hiruko had seen similar types before. She was an exceedingly logical girl, always in control of her own situation despite the occasional outside appearance. It wasn't uncommon for those types chained to themselves to relish in freedom through sex. Hiruko did not yet advance his technique again. He needed a moment to confirm exactly how much of a submissive Sakura was. As such, his hand moved closer to the back of her head, keeping her pressed against the base of his dick. "Oya? Are you that much of a sub, Sakucchi? You seem to get even more excited the more I treat you like an object," he observed curiously. He'd given her enough freedom for almost any amount of positive or negative reaction, but he moved no further; Sakura's answer was quite important.

It seemed Kazuhiko made the right decision. He, too, was experiencing a certain quality of 'natural bottom' as some would call it. With his new line of sight, he gained enough information to know... the fun was only just beginning. That sloppy use of Chika's mouth returned with a vengeance, granting Kazu the sensation of a strangely bubbling massage as he dove into her throat. Her mouth, used sexually, was more like a jacuzzi ─ a jacuzzi he could have sex with. Who could say no? "Hngh ─ Wow. You must really want to pay for that deck..." he assumed. Whatever the cause for this, Kazu would also be taking some liberties. He thrusted about half his total length into Chika's throat initially, using that same opportunity to massage both her entrances via a consistent, alternating motion of the digits used ─ almost as if he were rolling something between them.

[Apollymi]

Sakura had been waiting forever to receive such treatment. In truth, she'd gotten a taste of it earlier, but not in the same way. This was more inline with something she would have wanted. A connection like the one present between her and Hiruko and the ability to trust in the individual she was about to let control her body to a great extent. She'd been lacking ways to explain her desires for quite a while, but this experience was exactly what she needed to be able to figure out how to truly verbalize her desires. 'I understand!' she squealed inside her own mind. In truth something said by Miko the night before made little sense in context, but with Hiruko in control of her head, gripping the back of her head and holding her close to his pelvis. He understood. It was just as much in her nature to submit as it was to dominate, she just happened to be rather picky about who she submitted to, and how she did it. Pressed against the base of his dick, she used her tongue to tease the skin beyond his shaft, and nodded her head. She was enough of a submissive. particularly in this instance. Hiruko could use her as a sexual object and she'd be better for it, that was the feeling she got from dealing with him. Just the same she looked up at him after that nod, her mouth and throat jammed full aiming to show with just her eyes her full desire to be used in this case. The cucking of Kakihara Shota wasn't even in her primary thoughts, she was thinking of fun... a fun she didn't know she could actually find in this world, not to this extreme anyway.

Meanwhile, Chika and Kazuhiko were busy discovering a new kind of fun. Chika's unplanned antics and reactions seemed to be gaining her a bit of traction. Kazuhiko managed to talk as his mouth was currently unoccupied speaking on how she must have intended to pay for the deck she'd gained. Well, sure but that wasn't really the point at all. Chika gave only a thumbs up while continuing... not that she could have stopped even if she wanted to. Kazuhiko was in control of the filling of her throat. And at the same time he was rolling the tissues between her canal and anus. Probing both ends and leading to an increase in sensation which had her building towards a steady orgasm. Chika had no restrictions on how she'd orgasm, she ddin't imagine not reacting to something which felt good, regardless of what it was. The build up would be obvious given the squeezing of every orifice her body possessed and the goosed flesh breaking out across her skin. It would only be a moment or two before she reached orgasm and it would be mighty!

[Bloodedge]

What would Hiruko receive as Sakura's answer? There were many possibilities, none of which would truly surprise him. Sakura could nod; that would be normal. She could probably manage to speak around his cock; that wouldn't be too surprising. She could even give an 'OK' sign or elevate the activity of her tongue; that would be expected as well. In the end, she nodded with a dazzling light in her eyes. Hiruko had no room to question whether this was Sakura's desire or not. No, it was so obvious, so genuine, so... submissive. What a surprise. Ah, she even added the use of tongue, further driving home the point. "That's interesting. When I came out today, I didn't expect to randomly find a toy. That's alright; I've always wondered what it'd be like to live on this side," he mused. The more Hiruko thought about it, however, the more he desired... a minor alteration to the situation at hand. HIs view of absolute submission via objectification was more boring than the alternative, so... "But, that's not me ─ not entirely. I like toys with functions, so don't be afraid to still do your own thing. That'll make it better for both of us, yeah?" Even as he spoke those words, Hiruko was content to keep pumping his way in and out of Sakura's throat. In time, he'd even go on to use her head with the same vigor one would expect of his own hand. Ah, but that took some minutes of buildup to reach; he still didn't want to rush things.

On the other hand, Kazuhiko seemed to be rushing in a very unorthodox way. Nothing about his actions were frantic, but the 'soul' of his every movement demanded progression. As such, there wasn't a single moment in which he stopped or slowed anything. Even those rolling fingers continued at a minimum pace, that pace increasing in the most gradual fashion possible. His hips moved in a very similar manner of progression ─ most specifically progression deeper into Chika's throat as he thrusted almost mindlessly inward. Kazu seemed to have a habit of letting his mind blank in these moments, but he always remained conscious enough to savor the experience. In this case, he savored it just enough to realize this wasn't going to last too much longer. At this rate, Chika could possibly tell the same, if she happened to know what all that swelling in her mouth and throat meant.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was meeting this day, someone interested in being submissive to him. The truth of the matter was, Sakura could be varying levels of submissive in a few cases but she was always in control of herself. She didn't realize the kind of person she'd have to meet who'd fully understand her desires, but she was quite glad to have made his acquaintance. Beyond that point she heard his assertions, he didn't expect this outcome but was pleased by it, but not in a strange way. He wasn't trying to turn her into something she wasn't in the same way that one like Kakihara had been, no he seemed to still fully respect her autonomy. And with that in mind he'd receive it. By the time he was using her face and throat with the same vigor one would expect of masturbation, Sakura herself had a tongue moving about at every opportunity and those hands on his hips seemed to be happily going along with his motions. All the while her throat was welcoming him and his rather rough treatment. She could feel her loins and nearing peak arousal with every movement. Not quite yet though... it would be a while before such a thing could simply make her orgasm, but it definitely would with time. But she was in no rush for such an experience either... the convulsions of her throat would come eventually. All the while she contentedly looked up at Hiruko with lidded eyes taking in his face as she was used the way she wished to be after all of this time. 'This really is great!' she thought finally pleased beyond all reason to know the proper way to express herself and experience what she wanted. Perhaps she'd been a bit hasty in her appraisal, she was definitely experiencing that empty convulsion of her loins, a gratifying experience that left her thong further soaked and had a strange noise escaping her maw as she flourished from the attention.

At the same time, the pacing atop that living room table hadn't changed much at all, but still always seemed to be moving forward. Chika for her part in this... was doing exactly what she said she would and 'paying' for her expenses with her own body. She didn't much care as such payment seemed to be rather fun beyond most things. Even as Kazuhiko continued accosting her holes with vigor she was starting to see some familiar signs. The reactions of bodies were things she was oddly familiar with and thus knew of an impending explosion. Maybe it happened more often than not, that Chika had a swelling erection near her throat. And now she knew exactly what it meant and seemed to be fine with it. The movements of her tongue within her mouth didn't stop, and the movements of her hips against his hand had returned as well. She seemed to be helping herself and him along the way to that first orgasm. 'Chika Victory!' she thought happily taking hold of his bottom from that upside-down position and pushing him with her own hands further into her throat with extra force. She moved naturally towards a certain end, and would be encouraging him to pull away or anything like that.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko didn't know why Sakura exemplified such behavior, but he had nothing negative to say about it. So long as she wasn't just sitting around and leaving him to do everything himself, Hiruko could consider this a victory for all present... well, apart from Shota, who seemed to have simmered down to a dull seething. Nothing was changing his thoughts of manipulation being this scene's cause. Just the same, however, nothing would change the growth of a very peculiar dynamic happening before Shota's eyes ─ and Hiruko's. One knew orgasm was actually possible during moments like this, and the other thought that noise from Sakura's throat was just bravado to further bother him. Hiruko... was the former. "Oh, I know what that one is," he spoke through a moan, which itself was brought about due to vibrations from Sakura's throat into his shaft. Hiruko didn't have much time left either, but more important was the perceived climax of Sakura. "I didn't mean to make you go alone, Sakucchi, but that was worth it. You should see your cute little face right now~" he stated. "Just give me a minute to catch up~" he added from there. Moments later, one of Hiruko's legs would be lifted as he braced against the couch. Gone were the forced movements of Sakura's head. Instead, he held her head steady and bucked his hips against her face. In terms of the thing called 'throat-fucking', there was no descriptor more accurate. Much like Chika, Sakura would be subjected to a swelling within her throat while Hiruko prepared himself. "Almost. Since you were talking about it earlier, how about we make it a special occasion? You know, something like the glass I gave you earlier?"

In the meantime, Kazu was discovering... the strangest pattern in his life. Time and time again, he prepared himself to offer warning for this thing, that thing or the other. Time and time again, he was given no opportunity for said warning. Even Chika was no exception to this, and to the extent of his knowledge, this was to be considered a one-time experience. Alas, perhaps it was the sort of singular event that one like Chika dove headlong into? Or perhaps he was overthinking things. Whatever the case, all thoughts would escape him soon enough, as any intention of warning Chika about his very 'dangerous' ejaculation was nullified the moment she grabbed him by the ass. She forced him into the absolute depths of her throat and beyond with such suddenness, the shock added to the moment. Well... maybe she had the fortitude to survive summoning a geyser into her stomach, lungs, or wherever the hell it went. In a single moment, Kazuhiko lost all ability to care about the details. "Hn-guah!" was all he could manage. Much to his surprise, there was no shortage of effectiveness; he thought the likes of divinities and Miko were the only methods of such success. Ah, but maybe it was a matter of new and exciting things instead? Or, maybe it was more about something else. Either way, instinct one again took hold of Kazu, causing him to take hold of his own dick. In this particular case, however, there was something in the way: Chika's throat. Whether for better or worse, Kazu's otherwise free hand was grasping at the girl's throat while he pumped ludicrous quantities of mana within her. What was the point of warnings anyway?

[Apollymi]

Sakura was submissive but not a sex doll. She was eager to act when something interested her, and would continue to contribute to the working progress of Hiruko. Of course, her own progress would distract her just a bit, but it seemed that Hiruko was precisely experienced enough to be able to tell what had happened. Two orgasms belonged to Sakura before Hiruko showed even one. Interesting. It was quite fun as an idea that every session could technically last a very long time. What was more, he apologized for letting her go alone but spoke of the cuteness of her current visage. She received that compliment with increased redness and extra tongue and throat activity. Her eyes widening slightly. She'd give him the time he needed to catch up, and in the meantime her face would be stilled as he moved his hips to plunge in her throat repeatedly. This was exactly the kind of thing she liked! She was absolutely elated by this treatment. Eventually a request was made, a special occasion this was called and sharing like he had a glass earlier. 'Sou ka,' she remembered how they shared drinks earlier and would in turn help him pull back ejecting him from the warm embrace of her throat and allowing her tongue to travel the distance down his shaft as she made her way towards its tip. "Hai, Hirrun♥!~ You can pour it all here, whenever you're ready~" she shared as she lashed out against his glans with her tongue and place a gentle peck against it before she opened the wetness of her mouth again. She remained looking up at him, and didn't stop herself from stealing a few more cheeky licks while she awaited what she assumed would be quite a treat. She'd all but forgotten Kakihara as she fully found herself immersed in Hiruko's attention. It was a shame he thought this a manipulation, but that'd just be another thing cleared up a bit later. Especially given she was recording both sides of this ordeal.

At the same time, Kazu and Chika were reaching a pinnacle moment. Kazu would be reaching orgasm as Chika held him within the depths of her throat. An utterance occurred as a certain fluid was unleashed but she'd not even had a chance to taste it before something strange happened. With his fingers still buried within her holes, Chika felt Kazuhiko's hand upon her throat as he unleased a great deal of mana straight into her stomach. She ballooned none too gently at her core as she was filled she'd not even gotten a chance to taste it as liquid mana poured into her. What was more, she was physically inclined enough to experience the requisite orgasm from filling alone. Moisture of her loins and the tightening of both those holes around fingers would makr her end. That along with the slack she fianlly provided his thighs. Though she'd tightening up a bit at first. 'So full!' she thought, but it wasn't a bad thing her throat would be relaxing as she tried to catch her breath but the fullness of her stomach could not be overlooked.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko and Sakura were both going to be learning something about their current situation, the male thought. Both would learn that Sakura hadn't been given enough information before meeting him to form the right conclusion. Shortly after his cock was removed from her throat to be graced by another long stroke of her tongue, Sakura voiced her permission for him to 'pour' his completion onto her tongue. Hiruko supposed his analogy didn't help her better understand what would happen. He could pour it, but that would never be the whole truth of his ejaculation. As he watched the girl repeatedly lick and kiss his glans while making the most prolonged eye contact he'd ever seen during an act of fellatio outside of a point-of-view recording, Hiruko thought to give a cheeky warning. "Oh I'll pour it, but it's not that simple, Sakucchi. I've got a way bigger surprise for you♥~" he said as a hand glided along the far end of his shaft, stopping just under the head of his cock. His breathing intensified over the passing moments, until his hips were moving on their own just slightly. Soon enough... "Good luck~" was Hiruko's warning. With that, he popped the proverbial champagne bottle. His aim, of course, was Sakura's tongue... but aim didn't mean much for Hiruko. A pressurized spray launched out of his urethra, threatening tongue and everything else. At such velocity, there was even splash-back onto Hiruko himself. His hand, glans, and Sakura's face, hair and torso were all victims of spraying. Moreover, it was no quick ordeal, much to Shota's dismay. The spray continued for several seconds before eventually losing pressure and downgrading to a slow pour. All the while, Hiruko was experiencing perhaps the longest sigh of his life thus far.

Meanwhile, Kazuhiko's similar experience was reaching its final moments. He had the joy of unleashing a fountain down the pink-haired girl's gullet while feeling her clench around his finger, tongue and dick all at once. Of course, there was the added pressure he received as a secondhand effect of the hand around Chika's neck, accidental though that choice was. He even watched the physical effects of filling from his current position, astounded by the sight during his eventual retreat ─ even though he was still dribbling out by the time he escaped Chika's mouth. Ah, he'd yet to release her throat, or even realize what he'd been doing. Panting away, Kazu loosed his hold and pulled his fingers from beneath Chika. "Oh, whoops. Didn't mean to do that part; it was an intense one and I didn't think about what I was doing. I'll uh... make up for the random choking thing? I think? I don't know how to make up for that," the lad said while also considering he'd have to make up for dribbling all over her upside-down face at the moment. "Oh and uh... that too."

[Apollymi]

Sakura continued her more submissive and excited behavior and it would only become more so as a certain surprise coming to her. Hiruko was a very interesting person to look at, Sakura had already said it and it only became more true as he teased her with the idea of a surprise. It seemed to be a warning, but Sakura was quite good at the thing she was doing and, "I like surprises, Hirrun~" she claimed which was the truth. As a completely logical being, surprises and shock were things she quite enjoyed as novelty was almost more important than things she could figure out on her own. And what a surprise it was, what she thought would be a simple spray into her mouth even a potent one was quite the geyser. Sakura's mouth was filled with liquid mana a quality of which she didn't expect to encounter at random. And her body was also covered in it. How strange. Her skin was tingling her eyes closed gently her face flushed and she happily moaned. There was power flooding her body as she swallowed the first few sips. She felt it tingling across her skin and in her stomach as she opened her mouth a bit more, she showed Hiruko the product of his ejaculation on her tongue across her face and even her hair. She didn't care where it was, she could have bathed in it and been pleased about it. Her tongue extended as she tasted something delicious and with enough power to it to actually make her feel something. "Oishiii! Subarashii!!!!~" she happily squealed after swallowing quite a bit. "I don't even know what that is. It's so tasty, it has such a nice texture and there's so much of it!~" she observed happily. Truly a good find and beyond that there was such a long sigh from Hiruko he seemed so relieved. She had to add this to one of her favorite things. She had to find out what this was so she could taste it again and more often. Just the same, her intoxication level increased and she was sure she could feel something else. There was also the feeling she had currently of extra magic in her body, a certain glow returned to her eyes as they opened and she in a single moment looked up at him the allure of her visage returning to a palpable level. Hiruko was certainly a person who was too powerful for this world and she'd deal with that, after enjoying this day thoroughly.

At the same time, Kazuhiko was discovering that he'd made quite a few alterations to the physical qualities of his person. That hand on Chika's throat wasn't even something she considered to be a negative thing. She was having far too much fun and felt quite good about getting such a reaction from Kazuhiko. Even that little dribble on her face made her smile as he pulled away. There was a murmuring apology but she simply moved her hand down her face licking it in an oddly cat like manner. "Almonds. Chika Treat!" she uttered as if it made sense. As for his apology and making up for things she only managed to look confused at him while still being upside down. "Making up for it, why? If your body reacts a certain way... it's meant to, go with it! It's like a special thing just for me and it's not like I can't take it!" she said in a surprising moment of child-like lucidity. She didn't understand the truth that such inclinations were created for the time and space present, but she did know that she nor her friend would be upset for receiving legitimate feedback. Besides that, for people like Chika and others who understood physical reactions and physicality there wasn't much they wouldn't like from people they maintained compatibility with, she wanted to be useful and helpful even if it seemed odd in context.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko almost regretted being without his camera the moment all that spunk spread across Sakura's tongue and face. She'd been exceedingly pleased all this time, but now it seemed as if she'd been born anew. The fact that she was even moaning while at the receiving end of a semen shower was shocking to both Hiruko and Shota. The former, of course, was chuffed to bits. The latter... well, who really cared about Shota's opinion here? "Oh, wow! I'll need to see that again," Hiruko commented as Sakura extended her covered tongue as one would show some great accomplishment. She almost seemed to carry with her a certain glow while offering some very unusual commentary about the 'drink' she'd been given. Shota didn't understand what he was hearing. Sakura didn't even know how to emote, much less show enthusiasm to such an extent. On the other hand, Hiruko could only be made more excited hearing her breakdown of literal semen as if it were a gourmet dish. He was now on cloud nine. One additional stroke outward allowed Hiruko to drag most of the residual fluid from his member ─ at which point he carried it on two fingers toward Sakura's mouth. "I've never heard something so intense. If it's so good, don't forget to clean your plate~" he said teasingly with those dripping fingers and that equally dripping cock hanging in front of her face.

Chika Treat. Kazuhiko could only wonder why both Astolfo and his sister were so in need of mental help. No matter. In this case, he couldn't hate the reaction at all. He couldn't hate much of anything while watching the girl happily lick jizz off her face like some grooming feline. That magical world really changed everyone it touched... unless she was always like that; that was always an option he didn't want to think about. Or... did he? No; not now. Whatever the case, the amount of simultaneous sense and ridiculousness he'd be hearing from Chika thereafter was worth a long pause. "Uh... well... I guess that somehow makes sense? I mean, you didn't agree to it or anything, so I was going to just apologize for the non-consensual stuff... but fine. Can't really argue with what I'm seeing now," he said. If nothing else, Kazuhiko was throbbing as if ejaculation never occurred. He still had some residual aggressive tendencies from the earlier bout with Saori, and Chika's words were making them appear in his mind. "Though when you say it like that, it makes me want to start pushing limits. Like, if I'm going to do something non-consensual, it's probably going to happen to you... like today. Like in the next twenty minutes. Or like now."

[Apollymi]

Hiruko might have regretted not being able to capture this moment, but given the way Sakura was currently feeling she would easily capable of showing him again. It wasn't like they were locked into only this singular moment of a show. No... there was still the rest of the days she intended to spend here... they had plenty of time to show each other all the things they determined they liked best. "Hai, you definitely should. We have plenty of time... you can do it again later~" she said knowing full well she meant it. And she could... gorge herself a bit on proper energy while they spent time together until her more stable supply could be used properly. In the meantime she gave a truthful observation and showed Hiruko what was probably one of her most expressive moments to date, all the while... Shota sat in confusion not remembering the words that had been shared with him on their first meeting. Not that he even came to Sakura's mind in a direct way. Sakura watched as Hiruko's fingers were coated in his own fluids and he claimed he'd never heard something so intense and claimed she should clean her plate if she liked it so much. "Of course, Hirrun. I wouldn't want to waste it!~" she said. Still so flirty Sakura leaned in her tongue first being used to dance around his fingers while she looked up at him and then she moved on like a good little pet to cleansing his dick of the residuals. She even found it delicious enough that she'd opened her mouth a bit more and taken him in again, just to make sure she got it all. 'It really is delicious I wonder what it is...' Sakura questioned internally but aloud another expression would be happening. "You really are tasty, Hirrun, you'll have to make sure to feed me again♥!~" Sakaura offered with a wink. But that noise on her phone did draw her attention for a second as the most annoying person with her phone number was currently incapable of texting her. Kayan was the named that popped up and the only thing it read was... 'Champagne :P' Sakura had never heard of that before she'd have to question it at some other time.

Meanwhile, Kazuhiko and Chika were at a bit of an intermission. Kazuhiko was learning what it was to deal with the female version of Astolfo in real time and abusing the experience as all who encountered her did. Whether this was by her own will or not was something completely unknown but it seemed she understood herself enough to enjoy the treatment she received and not think of it as something which required guilt or even consent in modern forms. "Of course it does... I always make sense," Chika said as if that was an absolute fact. "Consent? Sounds like unnecessary mood-killing words to me. I already told you to put it in my butt as far as actual sex acts go that is one of the most extreme," she concluded. In her own opinion as long as gross bodily fluids weren't involved most sexual things were on the table if he felt moved enough to complete them. Having licked her own face clean... she also licked the dribble off the tip of his dick without asking or confirming anything. As if it punctuated her thoughts on the matter, if he was going to take further advantage of her, she wouldn't be stopping him. She'd already agreed to help with his arousal problem until she couldn't anymore... so what was a little extra or odd physicality between new friends?

[Bloodedge]

According to Sakura, Hiruko very much should see the current iteration of her face again. He fully intended to do so at his earliest convenience. The more time passed, the more he realized acquiring a new property in Tokyo was on his to-do list ─ assuming Sakura was like the other two and lived there. He was also undoubtedly going to offer them a better place to stay than that shed he'd been to twice now. The Diamond Casino would be an excellent place, assuming Miko's friend list wasn't so long that she'd fill more than a single penthouse. More importantly for the moment, Hiruko got to see exactly how suited Sakura was to this sort of behavior. Submissive was indeed the operative word for everything she showed him. Sakura licked between and around those extended fingers, then took the initiative to lap at his cock before taking it into her mouth again. How interesting. "Oya? I like your initiative, Sakucchi. Good girl♥~" he said with another placement of a hand atop Sakura's head. Meanwhile, the other hand grasped his shaft again to milk out any residue into her mouth. She wanted to be 'fed' again; that wasn't even an option anymore. "I'd be glad to. Keep up your end of the deal, and I'll always answer. My people always repay our debts. Now, I had a pretty good view of something earlier. How about you get up and turn around for me? I've still got something to figure out; remember?" he asked with a sly grin.

In the meantime, Kazu was dealing with some very intrusive thoughts... and a girl who did nothing but enable those thoughts at every turn. Chika completely disregarded the notion of consent, seeming to compile all necessities within the original agreement. How strange. They hadn't even known each other for two full hours, yet she was allowing him a lot of freedom. She was right, though; anal may have been the most extreme standard thing to offer a person. The way she was talking, though, she was only furthering his current train of thought. Kazu fell silent for an extended period of time. In the end, he had only one thing to say. "Uh-huh... well, you should... take that dress off. I'll shred it."

[Apollymi]

A simple agreement was reached between these two people an it would seem that everyone was pleased by it. Except perhaps... Kakihara, but his likes and dislikes weren't part of the current situation. Well, except being the basis of his karmic punishment. Here and now though, Sakura was content to focus her submissive tendencies on Hiruko. She lapped at fingers and cock alike and received the praise of 'good girl' and a warm and atop her head. She looked up at him her eyes sparkling. She was starting to understand that strange reaction she'd seen from Miko so many times since meeting her. And beyond that it seemed that Hiruko had been quite honest about not simply wanting some reactive doll to play with, it was good to see. He finished milking himself into her mouth and she tasted one of the most delicious extras she'd gotten to thus far, she was still giddy and somehow more intoxicated than she had been when drinking cognac. How pleasant. But soon that was done. Apparently, Hiruko's type of individual wasn't in the habit of being indebted to others and he had something he was trying to figure out. Without his dick in her mouth Sakura was able to look up at that sly grin and remember his earlier comments about not knowing what angle he enjoyed seeing her from more. So she got up and turned around facing the couch she found herself sliding on to her knees on the cushion using the back of it as support. Her spine would arch naturally her bottom gently swaying in front of Hiruko's eyes as she peeked backwards over her right shoulder to see him, "I do remember you claiming you had something to figure out. Does this work for you, Hirrun?" she questioned wondering exactly what he had in mind.

At the same time, Kazuhiko and Chika would be delving into something a bit deeper. Chika herself seemed to be quite capable of rationalizing her own behavior and claiming that pretty much everything between kissing and anal were open options for sexual activity she'd already agreed to with Kazuhiko. His silence led her to believe he was giving a bit of thought to what she had to say and when he finally came back with a statement a bright smile came to her face and her blue eyes seemed to sparkle happily. "HAI! CHIKA STRIP!~" Why did she say it like that? Well, it really didn't matter... what did matter is, by the time she'd uttered strip, her uniform dress was flying off her body and off into a distant corner of the living room, past Kazuhiko's body. Such a thing was almost magical in nature, it happened so fast and she was still left laying atop that table still perpendicular to Kazuhiko. She seemed utterly proud of herself wearing nothing but a bow in her hair. She has a fit athletic body, sizable breasts and nicely proportioned hips and legs. This was a body she'd possessed even before going to the magical world, only further bolstered by her rebirth here. "Are we doing this here or are we moving again?" she asked as if it was a perfectly reasonable thing to do after stripping so randomly.

[Bloodedge]

In the wake of his most recent request, Hiruko kept himself prepared for Sakura's next maneuver. Sakura seemed to recall his earlier statement about angles of appreciation, and thought to give him a better look at her rear ─ literally. As she knelt on the couch and arched her back, he had a good, long look at the pure curvature of her ass. A whistle passed Hiruko's lips. "You know, I think it does. But... I also think it could use a few alterations," he said, drawing closer to inspect her more directly. She was a marvelous specimen from head to toe. In fact, Hiruko realized the intensity of that thought upon bending over to reach his pants, which remained around his ankles. From a place so close to Sakura's feet, he observed soles and toes that didn't look like they'd ever even touched the ground. "Ho? I could put it right between these and have a good time," he observed in a passive manner. One leg escaped his slacks, and Hiruko cleared his throat. "Anyway, no need to worry about that. I'm sure you wouldn't mind showing us a spread from back here, right? Use your hands~" he suggested, stepping out with his other leg and keeping himself at a nice, low vantage point all the while.

Chika Strip. One day, the things said by the Totsuka siblings would make sense to someone. Today, for Kazuhiko, would not be that day... but at least he got to see something desirable this time such a statement was made ─ something he couldn't have expected from Astolfo. Perhaps most interesting was the fact that Chika lacked a bra to go along with her conveniently missing panties. Kazu heaved a silent sigh; he'd been hoping this wouldn't return so quickly. At the same time, however, there was a certain appeal to a 'normal' human in school uniform with no undergarments. It was automatically a reason for satisfaction to merely witness a nude girl, even for one with as many recent experiences as Kazuhiko. In fact, he felt even more inclined to take action now that nothing was in the way. As for Chika's question... there was nothing to be said. He'd already given enough warning about his current mood, so Kazu's answer was a physical one that involved first discarding his own clothes piece by piece. He supposed some amount of retort could be given while he peeled off his shirt and stepped fully out of his pants. "Sit up."

[Apollymi]

Sakura had changed her position in such a way as to reveal the arch in her spine and her rear curvature. She knew such a view was pleasant but she was willing to bend more than maybe most would consider normal for Hiruko and what did he have to say. That this view did work for him, but he had a few alterations in mind, even so that statement came with an appreciative whistle which was pleasant in its own way. How interesting. "I wonder what kind of alterations?" she wondered aloud in her flirty way. Still she supposed she'd be finding out soon enough, as Hiruko moved out of his pants he took in a full view of her body from the angle she'd presented it. She observed him over her shoulder and he was looking at her feet when he made his most recent observation. "Sou ka, that's interesting. I don't think I'd mind that in a different mood," she mused. She'd seen a few feet related things in her life, and quite a few on this side as well, though in a much weirder way than she normally considered it. Though it wasn't anything to worry about now, apparently Hiruko wished to see a bit of spread... and wanted her to use her hands. Given her current position Sakura thought to offer a view fully leaning against the front of the couch she repositioned her hands to separate her cheeks and folds simultaneously. The spread of her rear and the side swipe of that thong showed dripping flesh and a pristine and puckered rear hole. "Hm, I think you can see it this way~" she mused wondering if she'd accomplished what she was trying for. Regardless the little breeze at least let her know everything was exposed now what would he be doing? She didn't know but she was quite excited about the potentials.

At the same time Chika was being treated to a different version of Kazuhiko. Chika could see him stripping out of his clothes initially after he took in her full nudity. She wondered what kind of reaction she would be receiving and was told simply to sit up. Interesting. Chika was quite used to various reactions but didn't know what it was he was intending to do. Still, she'd sit up, if he wanted her to, with only an affirmative retort. "Hai!~" She'd have to shift to do that, lest she hit herself in the face with his cock or put them into a weird position. So she turned and adjusted herself so that they were facing each other and she was sitting atop this table with her legs apart facing Kazuhiko still allowing him a rather free view of her person and fairly easy access to the parts of her he might wish to use.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko's suggested change was a multi-purpose one, as Sakura would discover soon enough. In the end, it all related to his current vantage point in some ways that may or may not have been expected. As for the thought about her feet, Sakura confirmed it wasn't beyond the realm of possibility either, mood permitting. "Same. I think we both know I'm in a different sort of mood now♥~" he teased, indirectly alluding to an earlier clause. Moving on from that train of thought, Sakura had both hands on her rear, and even shifted that thong aside to show a drenched and opened slit as she held her cheeks apart. Hiruko grinned widely, once again having an appreciation for the extra step taken. Moreover, he had another observation to make with her anus on display to boot. "I haven't seen a single thing that isn't blowing my mind; that's impressive. I'd even lick your ass~" he admitted. Just then, Hiruko finally began rising from his current position. In doing so, however, he first leaned forward to lick a slow, pressure-intensive line upward between those separated folds, ending right at the hole and teasingly close to her anus. During that rise, Hiruko also raised a hand and... click. A second pair of handcuffs was swiftly lifted from his pants to capture Sakura's right wrist. Hiruko's free hand took Sakura by the left wrist, pulling it close enough to complete the cuffing.

While Hiruko delved into a teasing approach that involved neither penetration nor continuous contact, Kazuhiko was actually ready to dive headlong into aggressiveness. Whether it was Saori's influence or Chika's demeanor, he didn't know. Her quick acquiescence left Kazu watching the separation of legs and the presentation of two goals. Though they hadn't exactly discussed anything but an anal experience, he wouldn't be going straight for that. No, as Kazu finished discarding his own clothes, he moved inward to ensure Chika was leaned back onto the table while he claimed the space between her legs. His full girth was pressed not against her anus, but between her folds, where he'd proceed with a most agonizing forward lunge. Though every hole felt different in Kazu's recent experiences, one fact remained the same: there was always a great battle during first penetration. It felt as if he had to force his partners into conforming to his shape, and moreover... it felt like he wanted to do exactly that anyway. As such, he'd be doing exactly that yet again with this new conquest.

[Apollymi]

Sakura had done as she was asked and was still happily flirting with Hiruko. In exchange for showing the whole of herself from the rear, it would seem that no negatives were ever going to come from Hiruko's mouth about her. The look of her feet and the kind of mood that it would have required were fully acknowledged by both parties. "Hai, hai... I can't say I don't enjoy the mood you're in now, Hirrun♥!~" she claimed, knowing well that such dominance was usually a bit outside of what she could expect from most people... though a few managed something she could enjoy. Hiruko claimed to be excited by everything he saw, making mention of even licking her rear hole. A certain twitch came from Sakura then, as oddly enough that was something she'd enjoyed... but she also had a certain weakness. "Really? Isn't that an interesting thing to say~" she claimed as her cheeks and spread folds gave way to a pressure filled tongue sliding up her slit. It was one of the best feelings and her mouth opened a moan escaping "Hhhaaaaa♥!~" just one time, her anus twitched at the teasing closeness sending an extra bit of sensation to her loins which culminated in a click while her guard was down and another in the short space of recovery. "Oh? I'm normally the one restraining people... this is new," she mused observationally, still as she was already using the couch to aid with her balance she was totally uncomfortable. So she'd be seeing where this went, happy to follow where Hiruko led.

At the same time, the angle chosen by Chika was adjusted by Kazuhiko as he leaned into her, leaving her back against th table. This left Kazuhiko access to both of her holes for the sake of his entrance into her body. Oddly enough he didn't go for the one they'd expressly been talking about, no she felt the press of massive girth at the entrance of her core. "Tell him he can go in the butt. Does not go in the butt..." Chika pointed out the oddity she seemed to notice happened more often than not. This wasn't even that new an occurrence for Chika as she found the most sizable girth she'd taken so far slowly and aggressively entering her core. "Ah..." she moaned just a bit. Sex was never something completely new to her. She'd been doing it for quite a while, and even had a pretty decent sized member which had been used on her for most of her life. Even so, this just felt different, that noise evolved and gained a bit of loudness. Her body naturally adjusted, her hips angling up her legs lifting up at an angle on either side of his body. Her aim to allow him to gain access but also to allow a certain smoothness. It was difficult but fulfilling for reasons that didn't matter simply because it felt nice. Such was Chika's nature.

[Bloodedge]

So long as Sakura enjoyed the ebb and flow of their current interaction, there were no qualms to be had. He also couldn't have any issues with that peculiar taste between Sakura's legs ─ one that was only so due to its familiar nature. She undoubtedly tasted of a fine wine, which didn't bode well for any intentions Hiruko had of only teasing with his tongue. Just the same, that response and the visible twitch of Sakura's anus let him know that recent claim was something of interest. After relishing in that extended moan, Hiruko lowered himself again to deliver a series of rapid, shallow flicks of tongue right against that nub of nerves between Sakura's folds. "That was an interesting thing to see, Sakucchi. Maybe you've got something to admit?" he wondered, sheer cheekiness in his tone. Now that he had Sakura handcuffed, two people in this building were at Hiruko's mercy in a manner of speaking. Of course, he was also at the mercy of his own senses ─ all five of them and... a sixth that he wasn't even fully conscious of. Perhaps there was even a seventh? Hiruko couldn't know.

One who could know, was Kazuhiko. He was fully aware of spiritual callings and the like now. He wasn't fully invested in them as a concept, but he wasn't going to outright reject them anymore either. Chika's rear entrance was appealing; it just didn't feel right to Kazuhiko to waste the other entrance. "Well I can't not go here; it's too inviting. I'll get to that later," he said, fully intending to go through with their original plan. "Just make sure your plan doesn't change. Or don't; it doesn't matter to me," he added. All the while, Kazu's forward momentum was ceaseless. Chika's increased volume spawned an additional drive ─ the end result of which was Kazu's hands wrapping around her upper arms, keeping them pinned against the table at either side of her. "Doesn't sound like you've got a problem with it anyway."

[Apollymi]

Cuffed and at someone else's mercy wasn't necessarily how Sakura saw her evening going. Still, she wasn't opposed to it, in the case of Hiruko whom she already had such a strong reaction to. They could play off each other and she knew nothing but good would come from it, she was the type to understand herself and not deny, that was something which had been pointed out by Miko the previous day. "Umphf~" that high little chirp seemed to slip between her lips while Hiruko's tongue returned several shallow strokes against the apex of her sex. He'd seen something he thought interesting and wondered if she had something to admit to. Well, Sakura wasn't a liar by her own nature and had no problem being open... "I may have discovered my ass might make me a bit weak in certain scenarios... so that statement might have been a bit enticing~" she murmured softly. It was an oddity she'd discovered in her experimentations with Astolfo and then again in ones with Kazuhiko and beyond. It wasn't something which was absolutely necessary but it was something she enjoyed. A gentle shift in her hips occurred as she made such a confession.

While a confession of the soul and body together was something familiar to Sakura, the simplicity of humanity was something which Chika understood well. Even when told he could go into Chika's anus, Kazuhiko's consensus was that he couldn't not go into the place, they knew he was made for. As he pushed himself in there were words shared about the nature of it. How Chika should keep in mind what she'd said already, he claimed he didn't care but she should stick to her plan. "Hehe! I don't have plans. I just do what feels right and best. You do the same!~" she encouraged in her own way, with logic which was technically not wrong. Chika may have been one of the cleverest people on the planet. Perhaps her oddities would eventually have an explanation or maybe it didn't matter. If Kazuhiko didn't want to impregnate her, he'd only release himself within her ass, if he decided for some reasons he should have his child, she could do that too. Chika was far from questioning what her body felt was right. The extra movements of Kazuhiko and that additional dive forward were not things which registered. Pinned to a table with the biggest dick she'd ever taken making its way inside her. This was fine... Chika panted, she exhaled, she... tensed as she was entered in such a way. Sex was exercise and she was experiencing it!

[Bloodedge]

Enticing wasn't the word Hiruko would have used for that statement. Based on Sakura's reaction, he'd call it something a bit... different. Somewhere, there had to be a word both weaker and stronger than that ─ that would be what he used instead. The notion that Sakura was made 'weak' from her ass was an interesting point of leverage, though. Was he to take that in a literal sense? Perhaps he could play the sadist this evening, if so. "Sou desu ne. You should have said so sooner, Sakucchi; that would have changed the plan. I couldn't have known you're into that without you telling me. Some things have to be asked for..." There was a certain teasing quality to Hiruko's voice as he spoke. With that said, he was right back to lapping at Sakura's crevice... though this time, he had one finger swirling around her anus with the lightest touch, just barely making contact.

Chika didn't have plans, apparently. Kazuhiko could almost relate. Most plans he had never saw completion, whether the overarching goal was achieved or not. Today, perhaps he'd try going at something without a plan... but Kazu also wasn't one to throw away a plan just because. With one already in place, he'd see it through until it became improbable ─ until there was a better option. "Next time, I'll skip the plan. I'm the kind of guy who likes sticking to it as long as possible. But... always expect the plan to go astray," he stated. Even keeping with the original idea and essentially leaving one ultimate decision in Chika's hands, Kazuhiko pressed onward until he found the entrance of her womb. As one would do with any door that could be entered, his movements shifted to the purpose of knocking on that door until entry was permitted. He would not release her arms all the while; he did need some sort of leverage. Ah, but this was the reason for an earlier statement. If things progressed from here, no manmade table would survive their encounter for very long.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was being treated to the opposite side of the spectrum. It was something she was originally introduced to by Kazuhiko though he'd not been fully aware of himself at the time. Here and now, Hiruko was certainly sure of himself in whatever role he was deciding to play. In this case a minor confession came from Sakura in the form of her acknowledged weakness for ass play. Hiruko claimed that she should have mentioned earlier and that some things needed to be asked for. Such information would have changed the plan... "I get that, but... I did say, I am normally the one in the position of power. I can't go around sharing with people I don't plan to submit to... the things that make me weak," she said seeming to understand a bit of her own behavior even in hindsight. "It's okay though, I only mentioned it because I am leaving myself to... ha...ha... ha.... you, Hirrun♥~" she panted out breaths at the end of that statement as Hiruko lapping at her loins was joined by the gentlest tease of her anus thus far. She could feel it. Her body wanted more but there was a certain struggle presented by restraints and her current position. Her body was at someone else's mercy and it was, relieving in a certain sense and beyond that she knew deep down that such submission was something desired by someone else, which made doing it in this case, that much more amusing.

At the same time, the lack of planning by Chika was something that Kazuhiko countered with his own philosophy. How he went about things in general was good information to have, especially in this situation. "Do what feels natural to you... there's a lot of fun to have though, in not having a plan~" Chika moaned out. There as a certain satisfaction reached when Kazuhiko made his full way into her depths, but he'd not reached her womb in the way that her more aggressive mentor tended to go about it. No... instead he was simply knocking at the entrance of her womb, which sent strange chills through her person. Loud moans left her mouth as those raised knees began to shake as if she could stabilize herself from the intrusion. It was all she could do, considering her arms were pinned to her side. Surely this table wouldn't be able to take an extended session with this pair on top of it. Still, those legs of hers would eventually be finding themselves around the lad, enjoing that push and wiggling her hips as if to help him further reach her womb. Her face was red, her eyes were wide and somehow that little bow in her bangs seemed to be bouncing in rhythm to her inhaled breaths... and a certain thumping was developing within her core. With each stroke forward she seemed to be pushing towards climax. Well, she never said she didn't like regular sex.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko was a firm believer that one's cards should be kept close to the chest, in a manner of speaking. The fact that Sakura didn't openly state her enjoyment of anal play meant he was on the right track mentally; weak was the operative word. If that was the case, he could truly experiment for a bit of fun. Everything they did thus far was all for the sake of fun, after all. He could thoroughly enjoy finding something the likes of Shota never would, never could: the deeper intricacies of Tohsaka Sakura. Hiruko did essentially say he wanted to push her toward some unknown limit which would have her feeling the effects of his efforts after they were done. This sort of startup was almost necessary for such outcomes. As such, he followed that panted clause with furthered teasing of Sakura's entrances. It seemed he intended only to present the idea, something right at the cusp of pleasure but falling just shy. Hiruko specialized in extracting information and enacting schemes; this was just his first attempt at a new one. To Shota, however... it was already hell. He'd heard more words, pants and moans from Sakura than he did during their first entire session, and Sakura even seemed pleased beyond his understanding of her limits. Ah, but Hiruko did not know those limits; they wouldn't even meet his minimum goals.

Kazu could agree to the fun of not having a plan. Recently, he had a few experiences with things that didn't involve plans ─ though there were still prior arrangements in those cases. Perhaps he could really see the joy in it at some point soon. For now, he would not seek change. No... he'd seek satisfaction after a long period of relentless arousal, which still had no clear end in sight. He'd seek it now through Chika as she became louder still, knocking at the entrance to her deepest chamber with no concern for how it may distract others within the building. The table they were on was quite sturdy... but its break would not be a normal one; it would probably come eventually as the result of Kazu's pulsing spirit that demanded a meeting with Chika's. More importantly, that demand came with another ─ one of acceptance to the current invasion of her womb.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was on the receiving end of an experience like her previous ones. This was a rather exciting development and Hiruko would be allowed his teasing and all else as she learned a bit more about herself. Her limits didn't exist for things she actually considered sexual activity... here and now she was being teased on two fronts, but kept dangling near a certain edge. She was sure this act was purposeful. And given this the struggle persisted, a little shift, a wiggle of hips a gentle moan. Hiruko would be seeing, hearing and feeling all aspects of Sakura's approval of his antics and even her desire for a more thorough approach. "Hirrun, are you trying to torture me...ah?" she questioned moaning out the sentence. Perhaps she'd easily submit to this sort of torture. That gentle prodding of her rear was already making her question her own decisions. She'd done such a thing once as well, but on the receiving end, she understood now why she'd not been stopped. It was like waiting for a surprise, when is it going to evolve, what's going to happen when it does... what will I feel? Her heart was pounding in her chest. Her face flushed and she was nibbling gently on her bottom lip. Those hands of hers were busy grasping at nothing from their held position as she tried and failed to ground herself.

In the living room of Yuuya's house there was another girl who was having trouble grounding herself as well. Her hands were being held as someone knocked away at her womb's entrance. No plans had been properly followed so far, and given the way this man was moving in her, she didn't see him pulling out of his own accord. No, he was going to keep pushing forward, she knew it, and even as she knew the eventual outcome based on his own words... she wasn't the type to do anything but accept it. Why? Well, put simply it felt right. Each knock built up more and more pressure within her loins and slowly but surely allowed him to breech the barrier of her womb. When that happened, she'd reach and release peak tension in a single moment, an almost rumbling moan leaving her lips, "UUUuuuuhaaah!~" she'd climax while clutching on to him internally her body further slickening his tool in those lychee flavored juices.

[Bloodedge]

Was Hiruko trying to torture Sakura? Well, perhaps his intention was to torture a little... but his main objective was far from that. In truth, his objective was simply to extract information for the sake of causing mutual pleasure. Hiruko had it on good authority that this technique, while obscure, would bring wonderful results. Before he established his place in Sakura's body, he'd take root in the mind. Such was always the way. Some minds had to be contorted, molded and morphed into a certain shape before certain results could truly shine. Sakura was submissive... but he'd already observed how her mind worked. Truly delving into that side of her required either appealing to emotions, or bypassing sensibilities. He'd aim for the latter, attacking the body to reach the mind. That finger barely touching her backdoor was retracted here and there, returning only periodically. Moreover, an occasional upward lap of Hiruko's tongue performed that same general tease right at the end. Submission was fine and all, but it had no place here as a standalone thing. What Hiruko thought worked best in most cases was... desire, or perhaps even craving.

Actually, the same could be said of Kazuhiko in a different way. His own desires were at the forefront of his mind presently. The only limitation he faced as a potential was Chika herself, whom he'd be the enabler for as needed ─ just as he had been with others of late. Once he entered her womb and heard that glorious song of victory, Kazu didn't stop. Just as he'd done before, he'd keep that forward momentum until no space remained within the pink-haired girl ─ something he was growing more attached to doing. At the same time, Kazu bent both arms to allow a lowering of his upper body. In doing so, he was able to do something oddly skipped up to this point. Though he'd already filled her with his essence orally, their lips had not yet made contact. Naturally, Kazu thought that was something to fix posthaste.

[Apollymi]

Whatever Hiruko's intention was, Sakura found herself at his mercy. Well, it would be more accurate to say she placed herself there, but unlike others she put herself in this position with, Hiruko had a specific kind of follow-through, which was missing from Sakura's previous interactions. He gave her control of her body, and in turn he was gently teasing her folds and anus. She'd told him what her weakness was, and he was teasing it gently. There was no constant prodding, no push towards the end, just an arduous journey forward. Those little teases of tongue and fingers had her face flushed and her eyes sparkling. "Ah...ha...." she was panting almost uncontrollably. Though always ready for sex, she felt like this man was tasting more of her than normally possible on his tongue. "I... ah..." she stopped moaning again. What was she planning to say? She'd forgotten. Why was this so good. No real progress was being made in this way, she was being teased but she quite liked the outcome. Now, a different line of thought slipped from her brain, how long did he intend to torture her like this? Those little touches were driving her crazy. The movements of her hips hadn't stopped, the redness of her face had become permanent and even her legs had begun shaking gently. If those little laps at her core could push her over the edge, that would be great, but it didn't seem that was his intention. She was being teased to the edge of pleasure but never pushed past it. "Please, just ah~ Little more, Hirrun..." Sakura found herself pleading for her own sanity. Interesting, she'd never seen herself as the type to make such pleas.

While Sakura travelled towards the bottom of her own existence, Chika was remaining there where she found herself to be most comfortable. Kazuhiko had found his way within her womb and experienced the orgasm she'd been building to from within her person. Good things were happening and they'd only become better. It would seem some skipped steps were even being covered, as he bent forward and kissed her for the first time since the start. Such was an interesting choice so late after their introduction, but Chika was fine with things that felt natural. She kissed him back, wet tongue accosting his as soon as it was possible and more of those loud moans escaping her as her hips shifted into his. She was full in a way she wouldn't have known other than this lad's intervention. And as such she found herself continuing to desire the sensation. This would definitely be interesting when it became a butt related activity but until then, her body naturally encouraged his to continue. With no space left within her body, she supposed she'd be happily experiencing as many thrusts and changes as he had to offer while they delved deeper into this sexual experience.

[Bloodedge]

A steady tongue and the occasional application of a finger just at the surface; that was Sakura's curse for the time being. Just the same, even more moaning and escaped breaths from Sakura were the curse of Shota. Hiruko would keep forcing those sounds to surface, regardless of Shota's presence, consciousness or anything else; he was actually enjoying the reactions from Sakura. Trembling legs were always a good reaction from a woman in his experience, and a bit of pleading was always a good start... though that did depend on the context, he supposed. In this case, Sakura's request was precisely the sort of outcome he'd been fishing for... as a start. She wanted a little more, so he'd do what anyone with a recently-flipped sadist switch did... and give her exactly what she asked for. "Hmm, a little more? If you say so~" he said in an oddly ominous manner. With that, Hiruko immediately abused a lack of specification. Nothing about that finger around Sakura's anus changed, and the only difference with Hiruko's tongue was the slightest added pressure and an equally slight increase of length traveled. His strokes would end right between Sakura's holes from that moment forward, lingering each time before pulling away.

All the while, a very out-of-order experience was finally growing into something more normal. Kazuhiko figured it was probably a good idea to at least kiss the girl he was already balls-deep inside of... whom he'd met only recently. In hindsight, he thought a bit of kissing should have been the first thing on the list. He really was going native after all that magical world nonsense; something had to be set right. Or... perhaps it didn't? Even though he'd finally made an effort to right things, both parties were quick to offer their tongues to one another and make things a bit sloppier than they had to be. Between that, those rough and unplanned movements below the waist from both sides, and all the reckless sounding-off, everything felt quite... primal, in a way Kazu didn't previously imagine himself enjoying and reciprocating. Alas, there he was, doing precisely that. A duet of moans, groans, sighs, squelches and slurps echoed through the house, and... it seemed Kazu had forgotten to produce a barrier this time, as the resonance beginning was indeed sending pulse waves freely from every point of impact between bodies ─ though they were primarily send directly into Chika herself.

[Apollymi]

Sakura's curse was a talented individual who knew their talents. In her own case, it would appear that Hiruko was well-versed in his own patient practices. There wasn't much by way of increase to any of his actions until Sakura spoke. Being bound and held at another person's mercy was its own form of interesting. As Sakura found herself on the receiving end of a literal interpretation of her words for the first time since coming to know humans. It would have been fundamentally astounding, if not for the fact that it was being used to deny the depth of her desires. Ah, but for just a moment that gentle increase in stimulation and a teasing tongue were almost enough. The writhing would begin soon after such a thing as she let out a frustrated moan at her discontent. "Aaaah.....ugh......mmmhmm~" at the end it just became a whimper as more fluids were added to the mix and her holes twitched with their unfulfilled desires. 'Oh, and now someone takes me as literally as I normally mean to be.' Sakura thought while her body responded to that gentle increase and the deepening teasing. Of course, he would actually just give a little more instead of something substantial. This was actually torture, Sakura was certain... but someone not the type she'd deny herself if given further opportunity to experience it. Whenever she finally managed words among her squirming and writhing it would be an observation, "You're terrible, Hirrun♥!~" ah, sarcasm didn't completely elude the girl, nor was she actually in a bad mood. Even if she needed more, figuring out the depth of that desire... experiencing such a thing for herself was great.

Meanwhile, the lack of ordered events wasn't something that was a problem as considered by Chika. Whether they kissed at the start, or at the end wasn't something of true consequence. This was a simple matter for Chika, whatever way it ended up, was the way it was supposed to, a unique experience for two unique individuals as determined by the combined efforts of their minds and bodies. Chika wasn't one to let things like conventions or ideas get in the way of things she thought were fun or good... but that was part of her difference in understanding. Tongues wrapped up in each other, movements of hips and thrusts meeting in ways that could be considered completely random. Loud noises and a lack of care for the environment, this marked the pair's ascent. And Chika's internal walls throbbing around the cock that filled them would lead to a very specific ending for her. Pulls towards the truest depths and another orgasm her body wasn't in the habit of denying as nature took place of all regular thoughts. Those legs of hers would raise meeting at the ankles behind his body as she continued to desire feeling him against her person, inside of it, and buried at maximum depth. Consequences had no place in her mind, nor in this activity.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura's displeasure was apparent from all the squirming, even though it was the clear result of overstimulation and too little stimulation simultaneously. Still, that wouldn't change a thing about his approach. To Sakura's credit, she was proving quite difficult to bring around. A certain amount of submission seemed standard for her thus far, but... Hiruko was here to exploit a weakness and discover its upper limits. Upon being called terrible for his methods, he nearly laughed. "Am I? I'm only doing exactly what you asked, Sakucchi. The burden is yours~" he claimed. With that, Hiruko made another decision... to spit those recently-lapped fluids from Sakura's slit onto her anus, effectively slickening every little swirl of that finger thereafter. He figured that, by doing so, he could further tease the idea of it being his tongue instead ─ while that part returned to its previous efforts.

While Hiruko aimed to place Sakura in a certain kind of trap, Kazu was being brought into one of another sort. As their combined saliva continued moving to and fro between two swirling tongues, hips were slamming against one another with greater consistency. It was during such a time that pulses were sent from Kazu's very soul into Chika, as if to batter her soul into undeniable complacency. Alas, that complacency seemed to be in progress already, as Chika's legs were soon locked around him. With that, there was a minimal closeness established alongside the realization that... he was right. Chika had chosen the path of danger, of commitment. Perhaps there was more to it? Perhaps he was reading into that maneuver too much. After slurping her tongue for another moment or two, Kazu managed speech again for the first time in several minutes. "Not the best move! Remember the whole 'not pregnant' thing? You've got like... probably a few minutes to make a decision─" he warned. Warning sexual partners had quickly become a habit of Kazu's that he didn't expect to develop. Oh well; he surely wouldn't need it for much longer.

[Apollymi]

Sakura's words were acknowledged by Hiruko in a rather teasing manner. He questioned if he was terrible and mentioned only doing as he was asked. That was such a cheeky remark to come from someone. Though Sakura understood the nature of this exchange there was obviously something he was doing besides what he was asked. Well, she couldn't actually complain because he'd given just a little more as she'd asked. Her demands weren't as full, but it would seem that they didn't have to be either. "Umphf, I thought only I was that literal," she commented complete with a moan. Of course, it would seem that Hiruko wasn't quite that literal. He did add to his techniques a bit, spitting into her rear hole the fluids he'd so gently licked from between her folds. And then going on to continue swirling that digit around said hole. It'd definitely get a reaction, her back arched further and "Ooooah!~" A happy moan slipped from between her lips. she wanted more, the set of sensations were driving her crazy. "Ah..." she bit her bottom lip, her body shifting a bit to try and gain more, while her brain moved towards the same conclusion. This man was going to tease her until she exploded. Well, she did that sort of things to others, and it was quite fun, experiencing it for herself wouldn't be bad either.

Meanwhile, wither Kazuhiko knew it or not, his own desires subconscious or otherwise were a direct influence on his sexual interactions. That power echoing into Chika's body gave her the desire to accept made her want to do it. And given her own instinctual drive she wouldn't deny herself something her body seemed to want. With this in mind and those legs locked around Kazuhiko she couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of their bodies so close together of the power knocking around inside her and that absolute fullness. Their lips and tongues dancing was one thing, their bodies moving in tandem at random was another of great importance. All the while, her legs never let go of the lad pounding into her. And what was happening now, a warning was being uttered, about not pregnancy and a decision. "We're just doing what feels right to our bodies, you make it feel right. So, do what feels right," she said as if it made perfect sense. Pregnancy wasn't a worry that even reached Chika's mind to begin with so... why should now be a time to start caring about it truly? There were caveats in this, as there always would be, but those weren't a problem for Chika to deal with...

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko wasn't such a literal individual, in actuality. He rode the lines, living in the spaces between this and that, exploiting openings and the like. Sometimes, though, that did become a matter of acting on someone's words as literally as possible. "Call it malicious compliance," he quipped. "One way or another, it's my job now to find your breaking point. Good luck♥~" he teased. That finger of his continued swirling all the while, passing seconds, minutes, whatever he found necessary. In the midst of it all, he even took that dampened fingertip and prodded Sakura's anus once ─ just once, and just enough to deliver the first semblance of pressure to the hole. He'd be continuing as such for an amount of time yet to be determined... but how long was that?

Well, it was certainly less time than Kazu had to finalize an important decision. Something had to be truly wrong with Chika. The amount of responsibility she was signing up for without any apparent thought just didn't seem sensible. She simply thought it felt right for him to remain within her, to complete the deed as such. Kazuhiko had an understanding of why that was the case, but he didn't have much time left to argue with great detail. He'd simply have to accept that weird logic, even though the sense it made here would be quantified in negative numbers. "Then what's the point of going in the butt?!" he questioned, applying the last bit of sense he could. Alas, it wouldn't matter in the end. Kazu was already beginning to leak liquid mana into Chika's womb as he continuously churned away inside. He felt no 'give' from her legs, much like his earlier experience with Saori. Arguments aside... this was obviously going to happen.

[Apollymi]

Apparently, Hiruko wasn't as literal as Sakura was... no he called his own actions malicious compliance. "Oh? I might like the way that sounds..." she managed a small moan appearing at the end of that sentence. Of course, she liked the way that sounded, malicious compliance sounded like giving someone exactly what they asked for, it reeked of karmic punishment and that made it amusing to Sakura. Ah, but there was something else, she was wished luck and wondered if it was something she'd feel. At the very least she felt the change in Hiruko's actions, this time a finger stirring her anus would be only the start as at least once it would plunge inward. A certain shiver was sent up her entire body, as she let out a sound like a moan from deep in her throat. "OOoaha!~" if it was his job to find out her breaking point, she supposed they'd be finding out what it was around the same time. Sakura didn't experience breaking, she was normally the one who did the breaking. Still, as time dragged on, it seemed possible for her to discover something new. Gentle prods of tongue, those uses of finger and all had her swooning. She thought that this wouldn't be so bad, but the longer this sort of thing went on the more her body sought a sensation that was not being supplied. She didn't know what she expected this to feel like but with every passing moment her body reached a point of hyper-sensitivity. Everything that touched her felt like it was simultaneously too much but also not nearly enough. She was still held in cuffs, now dripping from her core and with her asshole just randomly twitching as her hips shifted, legs shook but still... that building pressure saw no release. "Hir...run... I...ah... need you to stop teasing me and fuck me! I'm dying!~" what interesting words she chose to say, but that snap, much like a damn breaking was far beyond something normally said by Sakura.

Meanwhile, a pink haired girl was enjoying some strange closeness with a young man she'd met mere hours ago. She had him locked between her legs pummeling her insides and seemed more than willing to let him explode inside of her, to hell with the consequences. But the truth was, she didn't consider it that way. No instead she was simply doing what felt the most right and given the feelings she got from the throbbing within her, from the magic of Kazuhiko and from the sex itself, she was making the right decision. According to Kazuhiko he was flabbergast at why she'd even mentioned the butt if she as going to lock him in place here. "Well... I like butt stuff!" she said with the simplest explanation of why she mentioned it, but that wasn't just for Kazu, it'd been for her other friends too. "Your worry was knocking somebody up but you still didn't start with the butt, so... you obviously aren't that worried about it," she said as if that was all the explanation required. The truth of the matter was, he'd been the one worried about impregnating someone, and she knew anal didn't make people pregnant. It'd been his choice to start this in a way that changed the plan, so in her own mind it was him who was the problem here... whether this was true or not, didn't really matter.

[Bloodedge]

Bit by bit, Hiruko continued building toward Sakura's eventual downfall. He could feel it coming. For every lash of his tongue, there was more moisture building. By the time his finger prodded her lubricated ass, he could feel the quivering that was... almost something. She was twitching, shaking, moaning and groaning... and Hiruko couldn't have been more satisfied. Or could he be? That was a question whose answer was yet to be determined, but things were to become interesting soon enough. At long last, Sakura had something to say in response to all the torture. She wanted no more teasing; she wanted fucking. How strange. It seemed Hiruko's methods had been a bit more effective than he thought, as there had been a bit of a leap from his expectation. "Ho? I thought you'd want something else first, since you had such a cute reaction to me mentioning your ass~" he teased. Ah, but what would he be doing about her 'request' of sorts? Well... it seemed he'd be doing nothing just yet. One more prod to her anus, and a french kiss to the labia was all Sakura got out of him for the moment. If limits were being pushed, he'd test just a bit more. "Besides, you've held out this long. What would another... say, two hours be? I'm sure you could handle that~" he teased further.

While one side took to further teasing, another was becoming more blunt by the moment. Chika, very open about her preferences, offered Kazu one of the most direct claims he'd ever heard. He couldn't imagine someone being so forthcoming about anal preferences, but... there she was, openly admitting to them. Something about that was markedly lascivious when hitting Kazuhiko's ear, bringing about a notable throb that pressed against every fiber of Chika's interior. Well, perhaps that wasn't the only reason behind the throb. Whatever the case, she argued a point about how he started this session. Her point was fair enough from a certain perspective, but... "I didn't plan on finishing like this! Besides, the warning was for you guys; I'm way past caring about that. But, since you're not letting go... Deal with it!" For every crime, there was punishment. For every decision, there was consequence. Here and now, Kazu gripped the girl's arms more firmly, steeling himself and utilizing the whole of his core to thrust. Beyond all the moans and squelches that had been resonating throughout the house all this time, there was a consistent, rapid slapping noise from every collision. In due time, even that sound was overridden by something perceivable by only those who had a sense for the magical. One more pulse, larger than its predecessors of this session, echoed outward in conjunction with a sizeable blast of Kazu's essence into Chika's second entrance. Its potency caused ripples in the atmosphere and in Chika's womb, becoming the cause behind that kotatsu's pulverization. They wouldn't fall, however, as the table was eradicated only from within itself ─ replaced by the growth of an ivory ore-like material that had no place in this world.

[Apollymi]

Sakura's undoing was something which was quite strange. She felt like she'd been dangling on a string for ages, but in actuality it probably wasn't that long. The truth of the matter was, feeling the way she was, had her perspective changing all over the place. But she'd been quite honest for the duration of their exchange she wouldn't stop being so now. Her brain had jumped several steps ahead, to fucking as she'd mentioned, but Hiruko teased her with the idea of something else involving her ass, because of the physical reaction she'd had to it. Before she could formulate an answer, a little prod of her rear and a tongue kiss at her loins made her shiver still not enough. "Ugh-ah!~ Impatient," she said just that word and it was more the truth now than it had been before. She was quite fond of the idea of this man using his tongue against her ass, but she was also quite fond of the idea of him, ramming himself deep into either of her holes for the sake of pure relief from the building pressure within her body. Hiruko had more buttons to push and Sakura found herself looking back at him over her shoulder. "I'm not holding out... I'm falling apart, Hirrun~" she murmured softly. 'In two hours I'll likely be the me that breaks people and there's only one thing I'll do then...' that was a entertaining thought. She now had extra information and new methods of torture, but before she put such things to use. "I won't wait that long. I can't..." she pleaded. "Fuck me!" Her whole body was begging to be taken she wanted a swift release, to rewrite her brain.

At the same time, Chika had not released Kazuhiko from that leg lock and he'd not been anything but forward pushing so far. Especially when she admitted to simply enjoying having anal sex. That seemed to be something which was exciting to him, that was good, they could still do it. But her point remained for someone who claimed to be concerned about impregnating others he sure was all the way inside her womb and making no moves to extricate himself. He claimed he didn't plan on finishing like this... the warning was for everyone else apparently but here he was still buried deeply. "Well you're the one giving yourself away... if you didn't want to, you wouldn't," she concluded in her simple way of things. Just the same, he was already battering away at her insides. Pushing and pushing still holding her to that table until, a pulse was felt in the depths of her person. No... through the depths of her person. Chika's eyes rolled up in her head, her legs tightened and she felt relief and something else as Kazuhiko exploded within her. It was intense and full of energy but her body didn't dislike the sensation. She was sure even the bow in her bangs did a little spin as a loud moan came to the end of all that squelching and slapping. "WWAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!♥" As she reached climax again, Chika was sure of one thing... that was probably the most powerful thing ever.

[Bloodedge]

'Impatient' was a word used between Hiruko and Sakura earlier, before much contact was made. Making her even more impatient was the overarching goal for Hiruko, but not the ultimate end. He wanted her falling apart, and Sakura alleged that such was the case. He was sure insertion would be a grand ordeal at this point. Would he meet demands, though? Time would tell. First and foremost, there was the notion that Sakura couldn't wait two hours... or rather, that she wouldn't wait two hours, in her words. The body begged, but the mouth demanded. Sakura was proving herself to be a bit more than some random submissive. Sadly, that would only catch Hiruko's interest as he rose from the floor. His body soon loomed over Sakura's, only his hand remaining beneath her. The other hand took Sakura by the head, turning it toward his own face as he leaned in toward the lass. "Don't worry; I don't have two hours of patience in me either. I can't help wondering why you made that decision, though. Tell me. Is it that you're even weaker than you implied, or that you're really that needy?" he wondered. In that same moment, Hiruko prodded her ass once more, this time pressing his finger inward to the end of its nail.

Kazuhiko didn't exactly want to produce more children. That outcome wasn't in his list of plans. The process and cause for said effect, however, had become very high on his list of enjoyable things. Few things felt more satisfying than releasing himself inside a woman's body, particularly within the womb. It felt... natural, as if he could do so without ever doing anything different. Of course, there was also another side of Kazu that enjoyed other endings... but that was neither here nor there. Chika received no response to her most recent claim, as Kazu had nothing but a long, audible sigh to offer the moment his essence poured into her. Even at that time, his thrusting hadn't come to an end. No, Kazu was actively filling the womb of Chika all while forcing the fluid's additional movement with further pumping efforts. In terms of powerful events, Kazu was currently climbing the ladder of desire ─ the desire to utilize more power by the moment. "No turning back now," he mused. One ejaculation was all it took. At this point, he figured a transition could be made on a whim... whenever Chika freed him of that leg-lock.

[Apollymi]

Impatient was the word of the day. Sakura had been feeling something akin to it, since she and Hiruko had been occupying the same space and it'd reached fever pitch the moment he teased her body to the ends of time based solely on her word. Ah, but her own thoughts about continued torture were apparently unnecessary. Hiruko himself claimed not to be so patient as to push the two hours he'd originally threatened and would soon be found looming over Sakura's wet and begging body. What did he do from his new vantage point? He turned her head to face him and she took in the sight of him from this new angle and shivered, more than slightly aware of his still missing hand. She looked at his figure over her and felt a certain feeling, and within her eyes were a combination of desire, interest and pure excitement. He wondered something and she was an honest enough individual to answer him, but as he posited his question one finger made its way into her anus. Not deep but just enough for it to be a real sensation. Did she decide to move ahead because she was needy or because she was truly weak to things surrounding her ass? "OOOOooomphf♥!~" she moaned gently, juices dripping from a core that wanted to be filled by proxy of a feeling given directly to an asshole that puckered and shivered at its intruder. "I... ha... uh... ha....need more... ha... now," there was firmness to that. "But...ah... I'm also... really weak," she mentioned biting her lip to hold back another loud moan. Her body demanded more, her soul demanded more and that shaking in her legs and dripping from her core marked an arousal which wasn't determined by her own readiness but instead something someone else placed on her. How different. She could swoon in the pure domination offered by Hiruko, she could surrender to him in this case... and enjoy being on the bottom.

Meanwhile, Kazuhiko had quite a few contradictions present in his person. He enjoyed the feeling of dumping himself out into women but didn't necessary intend to have childrn. Just the same there were no real precautions taken as he consistently made decisions that put him in the exact spot he claimed wasn't what he was going for... luckily enough the targets of his outlandish contradictions weren't the type to dwell on consequences. Seekers of things didn't tend to care about such things and Chika was an individual who sought things that made her body happy. The filling feeling made it such so she didn't care. What was more, it didn't stop it continued and then Kazuhiko kept moving thereafter. She rattled internally, her legs losing grip with each sqelching wet push. As if it was even possible, her brain, soul and body were being rattled atop that new platform of strange material. Eventually her legs would fall apart, all the while loud moans and screams escaped her. "Uaaaaaaaaaaah! FORWARD!~" an understanding of what happened when one couldn't go back was present deep within the subconsciousness of Chika. That pink haired girl living simply for her own happiness wasn't the type to get caught up on minor details. If they couldn't turn back, they could only push forward and her own hips and begun moving again to that effect.

[Bloodedge]

In no way was Sakura going to have it easy just yet. Since her initial claim of submissiveness, Hiruko decided to take charge. The more he found out how very true that claim was, however, the more he found himself feeling a little sadistic. Such tendencies were not foreign to him when working, but Sakura was taking sexual deviance to a new level. Whether Sakura realized it or not, she was only enabling his behavior with her reactions. She was in need of more, but she was also very weak. The latter couldn't be more obvious, considering how much difficulty she seemed to have even getting that clause out. "... Sou ka," Hiruko said calmly. "I shouldn't give you any more of what makes you so weak then, right? That might not be good. Or... maybe that's exactly what I should do? Let's hear it, Sakucchi; tell me something good," he added as that singular finger began a series of shallow pumps just inside Sakura's rear. He decided that if she struggled, he'd keep that exact effort. If she answered him with ease, however, he'd allow only a word or two before pushing in to the next phalange before restoring the motion as such.

Speaking of restored motions, it seemed Kazu's thrusting had not yet reached its end. The lack of immediate freedom left him pumping again, but then came the strangeness. Chika's legs lost their firm grip, but only afterwards did she moan and yell... forward. At this point, impregnating the girl was probably doing her a favor. Maybe having a child would instill a sense of responsibility. Her complete lack of caution with a total stranger was such a ridiculous concept, perhaps she needed grounding... or perhaps it was Kazu who needed to free himself a bit more? He'd heard wisdom of that quality during a recent Nexus trip, but it was nothing to think too much about now. Now, he was actively choosing to change things up just a bit ─ primarily by releasing Chika's arms and grabbing the undersides of her legs instead, battering the end of her womb all the while.

[Apollymi]

Sakura being at someone else's mercy was far from normal. This switch of her position in a sexual endeavor left her a bit vulnerable but in a way that felt controlled. She was able to naturally explore the kind of punishment she inflicted upon others. And also got to see someone naturally fall to their more sadistic natures. It was a great thing to observe. In the moment, Hiruko was looking at her directly hearing out the words she spoke and understanding them. He seemed contemplative. Should he avoid giving her more of what made her weak, or should he give her exactly what made her weak? Having adjusted a bit she'd manage an answer with... relative ease, "You should, give more and fuck me. If I'm weak I deserve it~" She started moan, only to feel a deeper plunge. His finger found itself quite a bit more in before those plunges renewed. "Uhhhah~" she nearly yelped at the extra sensation. She wanted more of that and to be filled of course, "YES, Hirrun♥!~" she couldn't help moaning. So close just a little more and she was certain she'd bubble over. And it was the best feeling... she was so deep in this part, she'd all but forgotten about the boy cuffed on a barstool apparently watching the entire time. Oh well, tunnel vision was great for remaining focused.

Speaking of focus, Kazuhiko was that. He was also thinking over granting Chika responsibility. Chika for her part in this she was having a very good time. That thrusting continued and at some point after her legs released him, he even let go of her arms. His hands moving to her legs and continuing to slam into her hips. No matter the thoughts, forward he went, plunging deep into Chika causing Chika to hiccup as repeated hits against the end of her womb happened. She couldn't help but fall into everything her hips randomly moving and bringing a bit of spice to their continued sexual activity.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura made an excellent point. If she was weak to some anal teasing, she deserved more of it... all in the spirit of having a better time. She'd given herself to him for the moment, so it was only right that he answer in the best way possible. "Hmm. Yeah, I probably should. Since you submitted to me, it's only right that I ruin you as much as I can. That's what you really want, isn't it?" he asked in an almost rhetorical fashion. She seemed to enjoy the added depth of his finger, so he'd be a bit kinder by adding the final bit of length to her rectum. When he did so, he moved slowly as to avoid any orgasmic stimulation. That was something he wanted to save. As for how long he'd save it... well, that would only be long enough to release Sakura's head, taking his shaft in hand to steady it against her folds. In moments, Hiruko would be teasing her entrance with great purpose. Once there, he pressed inward only slightly While letting his finger occupy her other hole with the occasional rub within. "You know, Sakucchi... you've become something interesting these last few minutes. It's given me an idea. But first, if you want this so badly... what are you willing to do for it?"

Meanwhile, Kazuhiko moved as if he had no greater purpose. His hips wouldn't be stopped, even while both arms were used to raise Chika's legs and entire lower half off the... table, if it could still be called such. He worked up a bit of leverage by elevating the girl's hips, and in due time... his thrusting resulted in a full retreat, which he used as a brief intermission to breathe and prepare. That may have involved a fair amount of leaking ejaculate from both ends of separation, but... that was inevitable. "Alright. Ready?" the lad questioned, pressing his glans against the hole they originally agreed upon.

[Apollymi]

Sakura's less than human logic was definitely something which worked for sexual endeavors. What was more, she also got to witness a human experiencing less than human logic when Hiruko responded to her ideations. He claimed it was only right that he ruin her, since she'd submitted to him and hypothesized that such was what she actually wanted. His statement seemed almost rhetorical but that wouldn't stop Sakura from responding. "Aaaah~" She moaned. "Yes, that's exactly what I want from you~" she claimed with surety. Being made weak, being folded. Sakura had asked for some very specific things from Hiruko and fully intended to experience them as she wished. And it was already in motion as a finger slowly teased her rectum with just enough depth and speed to keep her from orgasm. It was like his main purpose was withholding this aspect from her, but not for any reason she could readily make sense of. It was quite interesting. Regardless, she found her hips shifting gently as her head was released but she felt that faithful girth right against her folds. Still with-holding was Hiruko. Still prodding for more. He teased her entrance, added pressure but not nearly at the depth she wanted. He prodded her ass but not with anything resembling vigor. No... he held her body captive. "Hirrun..." she moaned his name her hips twitching just a bit. "I'm begging you. I'll do what you want I just need you to fuck me, please♥!~" Interesting, Sakura wasn't really that kind of friendly person, she wasn't in the mood to bargain she'd give him just about anything he wanted if he just gave her what she needed.

While Sakura found out what a build up did to her physically, Chika experienced vaginal sex on a newfound table and being exploded inside of by someone like Kazuhiko who gave much power with every thrust. Her mind was already fried and it would only get worse as time went on. Eventually, some of his and her fluids would be gushing from inside her as he finally withdrew from the depths of her womb, only to be pushing at her backdoor with the deck of his cock. "Hai!~ You can push it in~" she claimed. This new body of hers hadn't known sex yet, but she'd not been having a bad experience so far. As such she could easily know it was capable of accepting even the huge mass of Kazuhiko's dick, even if it hurt a bit... that would only make it better. A wiggle of Chika's hips would occur as she prepared the tightness of her anus for acceptance of the biggest dick she'd ever taken.

[Bloodedge]

Captivity worked well on Sakura. She seemed to naturally fall inline with the form of play they were undertaking, as if she understood deep within that all was for the greater purpose. In the end, this was something new for both of them, though there were some very familiar features for Hiruko. He wouldn't be leaving Sakura waiting either way; his only intention was to stir the proverbial pot. In doing so, he received a claim that was all too familiar in conjunction with antsy hips and a moan-strained voice. She'd do what he wanted, apparently. How interesting. Sakura had no clue what he could possibly ask or demand in exchange, but... such was the exchange of trust in deviant play such as what they observed. "Whatever I want, eh? I'll take you at your word♥~" he said. With that, there was a lunge. He'd been holding Sakura at bay long enough to comfortably thrust into her core, squeezing his way forcefully through. The only stopping point he found was her cervix, but he knew better than to consider that a real stopping point. Even though he was initially halted by a slam against that gate... a gate, it remained. He kept pushing, forcing his way through by expanding Sakura's final entrance around him until finding a point of streamline in his girth to allow a full dive.

Now that Kazu had managed to remove himself from Chika's womb, he was ready for the promised experience. Completely ignoring the consequence of the past few minutes, he wanted only to check her readiness before making another move. Once clearance was given, Kazu nodded. Only a second later, his hips were mobile again to form a different kind of union. Entering someone's ass was a different experience entirely ─ one Kazu didn't frequently have, but... also one he had enough times to know it would take great effort even through all the magical nonsense. There was something quite carnal about it, however. He had little choice but to approach it with a certain amount of aggression, even while trying to enter carefully. Such a strange contrast was one Kazu couldn't explain if he had to... but he was going to act on it until he nestled himself inside Chika's rear.

[Apollymi]

Did Sakura truly understand this form of play? Maybe... even if she didn't from her own perspective, there was a certain understand present deep within her soul, it was pretty obvious given the way the relationship between her parents worked out. She was fine with what she was, and would give most things within reason to continue having an experience like this one. Her moan strained voice and pleas seemed to lead exactly where she wished to be, with Hiruko acknowledging her words and beginning a plunge into the depths of her person. Great! It was forceful enough to send her body into overload as she experienced a push which led her past orgasm. A constant throb erupted within her loins seeming to pulse all the way to her womb. The weakness of her legs seemed to cement itself as her body sagged and she finally felt full. "UUUUNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH♥!~" A moan more extensive than any other of her life so far rocked her entire body. She felt so much relief, so much power so many different things. It was relaxing a wave, of sensation that saw the shaking of her legs return. And it wouldn't even end there, as the knocking at her womb rattled her soul before he began the push forward to her womb properly. Whenever he finally made it there, the sheer relief she felt with him buried so deep inside and still able to move would be palpable. 'Worth it!~' she thought happily.

Kazuhiko was diving into the depths of Chika from a completely different hole. Chika was used to a more physical sex acts given her own mentor and her own personal life and tastes before that. This was new for the sake of size and energy but it was still something she could enjoy. More akin to an elevation of a favored thing, instead of something completely new or different. Still even Chika noticed an honest bit of care being taken whether intentional or not, it was quite different. For someone using her, he truly wasn't punishing her body or anything like that... and it was something she could appreciate. Her natural inclination was to relax and use her own hips to help him find his way into her rear hole. "This is a bit different from the usual, but I like it~" Chika decided to share that information lest things not continue to make sense.

[Bloodedge]

Once Hiruko put forth the effort of delving into Sakura at long last, all that buildup proved infinitely worthwhile. A moan screamed out was long enough that he might believe Sakura's lungs lost all air throughout the act. Her body seemed to go a bit limp, and those shaking legs reverberated their vibrations into his lap. Even so, he wasn't done. That finger in Sakura's ass took on a curling motion, as if to rub the top of his shaft through the barrier between her holes during entry. He still had a fair amount of room to move before that had to be taken out, but he'd become quite interested in that over-the-top reaction. He wasn't the only one. Shota was stunned, silent, motionless and unblinking. He knew Sakura preferred things rough, but what the hell was this?! That sort of sound was one he only got as the result of pain from a girl experiencing prolapse. Was this the same? Well, whatever it was, Hiruko wouldn't make it to his fullest depth before retreating again. His hips would piston, moving back until he nearly exited Sakura's womb ─ though his glans seemed firmly plugged in her cervix to end each withdrawal prematurely. There he was, moving her cervix, filling her canal, and rubbing various points throughout her womb with every movement. From his angle, it seemed their genitals were like puzzle pieces operating in perfect union ─ though he now doubted removal would be possible without great effort or... completion of the act. Oh well. "Oya? That was a lot of noise, Sakucchi. You'll make me think that was the best feeling ever for you... and we're just getting started♥~" he teased.

While Chika was being entered by Kazuhiko, the lad was told of a difference in his approach. She claimed to like it, so he'd change nothing... but he wondered what could be so different about it. Kazu wasn't full of experience or anything; he only really knew to insert Rod A into Slot B, in a manner of speaking. Still making progress into the depths of her rectum, he thought to question that difference. "What's different?" he asked through strained breaths brought about by that pressure-filled dive. She obviously wasn't talking about anal sex as a whole, so he had to be doing something abnormal in her list of experiences. That was worth looking into.

[Apollymi]

Absolute relief, that is what Sakura got from Hiruko's incursion into her womb. It wasn't purely about roughness but instead about penetration. A depth being reached that was sorely unreached in most of her sexual experiences so far. And one reached with ease without roughness or a need to talk someone into it. It was refreshing at least to have an encounter like that. What was more, Hiruko was not just one who barely entered... no he was so far in that he was touching all surfaces at once which was the thing which relaxed her entire body. What as more it wasn't just penetration, that finger within her rear was also rubbing against his own cock from within her body. It was a combination of sensations which had her body finally releasing all the tension which had been building up between them since they'd met. Her recovery would be a moment or two even with extra thrusting while she adjusted but she wouldn't leave him without words for too long. "It was so relieving and it's such a nice fit. And no pulling or uncomfortable physical positioning was necessary for you to get all the way in! Oh and all the way in... is definitely the best feeling~" Sakura said. Now her own hips were shifting as well, even without the use of her arms she was willing to seek more.

Meanwhile, it would be Kazuhiko who would be learning from a girl with more experience what her other experiences were like overall. He didn't know what was different about his approach and perhaps he couldn't tell, but Chika was a person whose body was used in such situations more often than not. Usually her preferences for sex were used in a very specific way and garnered a particular kind of individual. Her own brother and mentor excluded this kind of act was normally a different sort of experience. It would take her a moment or two to formulate a response, but as was the case with Chika in general what she had to say would be honest, and likely a little jarring. "Well, it's like you care," she said observationally. "Usually if you tell guys they can go in the butt all aspects of caution or care disappear, if they were even there to start it. It goes straight to fast, aggressive and reckless. I don't mind pain but I didn't expect to experience someone with a dick like yours using it so carefully." she explained of herself. "It's not a bad thing, it's just different, I like it." she concluded.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, Hiruko also found things surprisingly simple. Whether that was a matter of Sakura and himself being very compatible, one of all that torture to prepare her, or something else... he didn't know, and didn't really care. The simple fact that it worked was enough for Hiruko. Moreover, Sakura was back to her very observational answers that hit the ear just right... well, every ear except Shota's, as he was busy reeling over the very direct comparison made between Hiruko and himself. He made it into her womb, and that was a huge deal. The way things sounded though, Hiruko had already made it to her second end. What was so strange about that? Well, nothing... except for the fact that he could still see room to move forward from the outside. Was Hiruko trying to make his should-be personal slut useless?! "Good to hear! It's great for me, too, so let's see what a little more is like~" Hiruko suggested as that finger finally extricated itself to make room. One hand palmed an entire side of Sakura's ass, and the other took the links of her handcuffs for leverage. With that, he'd squeeze her rear and pull her by the wrists while plunging even deeper into her core, even if stretching her womb was required to do so. "Oh, and remember... you've still got a deal to cash-out on. I can do whatever you want♥~"

In the meantime, Kazu received an answer that baffled him. Chika had a number of prior anal experiences, but they were lacking... care? What a strange thing to say. He couldn't imagine roughly taking the ass of someone who didn't claim to be literally designed for it, and thus permitted any random approach. Actually, it wasn't a thing he consciously did even in that case. "Well... I didn't always have a super dick or anything. I can't even imagine going straight to something rough with the old one; this doesn't seem like something I should ever consider doing that with. It won't be good for both of us if all I do is hurt you," he said, sharing his own thoughts on the matter. All the while, his thrusts were more akin to gentle prods that each became just a little deeper than the previous. "Whether it's easy or rough should be up to you, so... let me know, alright?"

[Apollymi]

Compatibility was one of the most important things for two beings of high quality meeting each other. Sakura was a universal receiver in many ways, but finding something she liked and wanted to take into herself would only make the experience that much better. For Hiruko that amount of chemistry would only serve to add to their continued exchange and much like her other favorite people, Hiruko didn't seem to have any kind of negative reaction to her oddities in speech. Quite the opposite he seemed happy to hear her observations and opinions, which only meant she'd freely offer them. "Oh?" she questioned. There was the removal of that finger from her anus and then a squeezing of her cheeks. For a moment a little moan escaped Sakura, as her spine arched a bit more. Then those cuffs were being pulled on, and leverage was being gained as Hiruko sank the rest of himself into the absolute depths of Sakura's person. "Ummmha♥!~" she moaned contently as he reached absolution and pushed against her farthest reaches. It was quite shocking she didn't think to find something so comparable to what she was used to, and still she couldn't say she was anything other than satisfied to find it. What about this deal of hers? She shook her hips against Hiruko's person, in small circles seeming to enjoy the sensation and keep chasing the feeling of orgasm, even as they conversed. "Don't tell me that, you're so deep inside right now, I know you can actually fuck me all night long. And I am only thinking about one thing... I might end up asking you to do something crazy, Hirrun♥~" Sakura teased and flirted in earnest. Oh well, something about the idea of making a specific demand of Hiruko made her tingle inside, she was far from the type who wouldn't do exactly what her powers wanted of her. Besides, she could almost feel a warming trickle deep in her belly, the sensation of a type of emotional satisfaction she'd never sought before. She could feel something else too, the dismay of their watcher as he learned in truth how little he had to offer... it wasn't quite as clear as it could be yet, but Sakura was having too much fun being hoenst with Hiruko to spare time for Kakihara's lesson.

While Sakura got to know a certain feeling of true depth and the taste of spiteful revenge, Chika was experiencing a soft form of the kind of sex she normally enjoyed without it being her twin she was looking at. Oddly enough, when she explained to her partner why she found this experience different, his explanation of why he went about it the way he did was... refreshing. Even as he slowly wedged himself deeper and deeper with shallow pumps to fill up her rear, he claimed that he wouldn't have even been so reckless with a more human-sized dick. He apparently wished for enough fairness in their interactions that it wouldn't have been fun for him, if all he did was cause her pain, "Sou ka... " she murmured coming to a certain understanding both of this man in front of her, and of her friend and why she liked him so much. "Hai, you can keep going easy for now. I haven't done it like this before~" she affirmed willing to go along with what felt most right in her current state. Still she leaned up and pecked Kazuhiko's lips, "Sankyuu♥!~" her own form of innocence shining through.

[Bloodedge]

Already full of motivation for their nigh of fornication, Hiruko was given additional cause for excitement by Sakura. The deeper he delved, the more he stretched that final corner of her insides... she only moaned in further pleasure as a result. Hiruko kept pushing forward until his pelvis made contact with her body and pressed firmly into the flesh of her ass, knowing she could receive him fully with no issues. Sakura also spoke of going all night, which he'd intended only if she proved capable ─ which she clearly was as well. As for the one thing she was thinking of, Hiruko may not have been on the right track mentally; he had no real idea. The specification of it being something crazy made him believe it wasn't his original thought... but that was all he had in mind at the time. "Oh? I wonder what that might be. Crazy doesn't bother me; I've probably taken worse gambles~" he claimed. And so, Hiruko would begin the process of thrusting, building vigor over the passing minutes. This would certainly be an all-night session filled with tricks and turns, but for now, Hiruko was content to be a bit more natural, more 'primal' in his approach.

Meanwhile, Kazu was taking the less primal approach. Burying himself in someone's rectum gently was something he'd not yet done ─ at least to this extent. In fact, his first two experiences didn't even involve his own consciousness; he simply came to while already plowing someone's ass with reckless abandon. Now, back in the world without magic... he wanted to try regaining a bit of humanity in his approaches to things. It seemed Chika was interested in sharing a similar experience, urging him to continue taking things easy. With that, he pursed his lips to meet her approach. "Hai hai. We'll see how it goes," he said. Thrusting wasn't the right word for what he did from there on. His hips were moving, but there was no ferocity of any sort behind them. No, his movements could almost be called... grinding, or even winding to bring about the smoothest transitions from depths to shallows. That would be how Kazuhiko proceeded for some time to come.

[Apollymi]

The compatibility of Hiruko and Sakura was nothing to scoff at and as he continued to bury himself inside her, she felt nothing but more excitement to come. Yes, she was going to have this experience regardless, but... now she was having fun in a new way and doing something she thought was right. She couldn't have been more pleased with the potential outcomes of this day if she tried. Here and now there was a certain amount of movement happening within her body which required her direct attention. "Gambling isn't something I do... but I'm sure you'll understand. I'll hang on to my request, since the timing of saying certain things is important for impact~" she teased her observation was about Kakihara who wanted such submissive activity from Sakura but had no ability to make it happen. In fact, if he understood he might even understand that she had no intention of acting this way with him, that things he said to her were truly for her own use in different circumstances more fit to her liking. No he'd seen her in a brattier form but this from was malleable to the will and dick of someone like Hiruko. There was something that Sakura was absolutely sure of and that was, if her desire was something she wanted she could truly make it happen. And as she worked towards physical satisfaction her desire for spiritual and karmic satisfaction only grew greater. The primal and natural approach was fine for Sakura and as Hiruko thrusted around in her womb at increasing vigor she built up an orgasm which had her legs shaking as her hips moved in rhythm against the man behind her. Truly, this was the kind of excitement she was looking forward to. And many minutes later after various moans and happy, noises... her crazy request would be made. Her head bent back so she could look up into Hiruko's face and a request would be spoken as her clear desire for maximum impact as her hips shook against his thrusts. "Hirrun, cum inside. Deep as you are, you can definitely put a baby in me and I want you to♥~" she chimed in earnest, excitement. The bubble of spite welling up her soul required an answer and this is what it required. It was a great idea, and she had plenty of time to make sure the baby was more than just spite, but that initial grit, build up and everything else... yeah, she wanted that.

While that happened, Kazuhiko and Chika were taking a slow stroll to a very different kind of orgasm. The fact of the matter was, that slow grinding pressure was something which normally came with pain for Chika at least a bit until she worked it down. But with Kazuhiko moving his body so carefully and intimately inside her rear, all she received was pure pressure and heat. Each movement seemed to make her loins thump and it only became more prominent over time. He was even kissing her again, it was a slow paced way to take on this kind of activity, but in the moment that Chika decided she liked it her body adjusted quite naturally to this different sort of treatment. In fact the gentle wiggling of her hips which took place as they continued she realized that a slow roll to this sort of orgasm made it feel very different. The build up of it was excruciating and she was sure that the orgasm itself would be something exciting. "Ah...ha... ha... this is really different I can feel it!~" claimed Chika which was about the only warning she could give as her sphincter began a semi-constant twitching that went all the way into her loins, until, a certain kind of dam broke and she was orgasming from her core dripping her own juices down her crevice and onto the dick still pumping around inside her.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura once again decided to wait on her request, alleging that a better time would lend to the impact more. He understood that logic completely, having already used it a few times in the interaction thus far. What could it be though? Well, he now had a few more assumptions to make. Whatever it was, Hiruko would be finding out after several untracked minutes of a churned womb and collapsed walls. It was quite early for Sakura's legs to be shaking so consistently, but... it was also right on time for Hiruko's intended outcome. Lo, her request came in spectacular fashion. What Sakura wanted from him was ejaculation, specifically within her womb for the sake of creating a baby. Earlier this evening, Hiruko believed it would take a great deal of effort to avoid doing exactly that. Alas, it seemed the tables had turned. His alleged openness to do anything had Sakura requesting something that was no small deal. Would he do it? Well... it sounded like a win and a loss simultaneously. The time had come to gamble. "Creampie? Sou... I wasn't expecting that. You're really getting one over one me, if that's the request. But..." Hiruko needed a moment to think. He couldn't outright say no to something that sounded so appealing, but he also had to be sure Sakura wasn't just spiting Shota. Shota certainly thought that was the case as he sat there with furrowed brows, huffing through the cloth in his mouth and fighting against bindings to no avail. Either way, Sakura had moments to finalize her decision. "You're sure about that? I might not be the kind of guy you want to connect yourself to like that~"

Regarding connections, Chika was establishing herself as an important figure in Kazu's core memory list. This event marked only the second time he'd been through something that felt normal ─ human, even. She wasn't subjecting him to any ridiculous expectations or minimum requirements. For quite some time now, he'd been able to take a casual pace within her rear. In doing so, Kazu was able to feel every single movement and really soak it all in. Just the same, it seemed Chika herself could feel something different on the horizon. Kazu felt much the same. That tingle building throughout his groin occurred now as a low and continuous rumble, somewhat similar to an edging experience he once had. "Hng-ah... me too. It's weird; I didn't think I could get anything different by now," he claimed. As if that new form of buildup wasn't enough, Chika's orgasm resulted in lubricated movements as his hips remained active at consistent pace. The way Kazu felt currently, he didn't want to change a thing about pacing, even for himself ─ not for this. He'd keep that pace and effort for several moments more, eventually feeling tension throughout his body. All that tension culminated into a mass expulsion into the girl's ass ─ one that sprayed nigh endlessly even as Kazu's movements remained steady. "Ha-aah, yep! Different!" he groaned in the midst of it all.

[Apollymi]

Sakura had a very good idea, one natural to her body and mind. Hiruko claimed she was really getting over on him if she had a request like that, and she looked up at him with pure deviousness in her face. She couldn't help but be amused by the idea that she might have slipped one past him. Even so her hips kept moving and that feeling she had kept building. There was something she needed to do all at once and it would be done for one reason. Still there was a reference she needed to log away to question her friends about later, 'Why do they call it a creampie?' she wondered. "Oh does it count like that? Bonus!~" she chimed seemingly pleased by the idea of getting one over on Hiruko. Ah, but he seemed to be quite a bit nicer than he'd let on. His unscrupulous dealings aside, he claimed she might not want to tie herself to him in that kind of way. A smirk came to Sakura's face. "Oh? You saying something like that makes me want it more~ I really want you to cum inside, it won't feel complete until you do, please Hirrun♥!~" Sakura was submitting herself to such a connection completely. Her hips were still wiggling against his and that constant pulse within her womb would have been utterly inviting to most beings, but the technical truth was it was possible for Hiruko to say no to her and that was part of the reason she really didn't mind. His agreement was free and the punishment for everything said within those texts and the outright disgust Sakura felt would be sated with this sort of completion. It felt right, the spite, the desire, the grit the full punishment of karma being enacted upon Kakihara would all start to show in a moment like this.


At the same time, that slow grinding push in Chika's rear was something which was a new experience for both of them. It would seem that though both had their own sort of experiences to go by, this one would be quite a good one for both of them. Chika's revamped body would have Kazuhiko as its first experience and a new understanding of her own masochist nature for a different kind of punishment which wasn't stipulated by pain but instead enhanced by pleasure. That deep feeling of her orgasm would be added to by a pulse of liquid mana spilling into rear without cease. Even as Kazuhiko continued to move within her that different feeling was noted by her and she moaned aloud about how it felt. "WAAAAH!!~ THAT TINGLES SO DEEP!~" she claimed about the difference. It was quite a new feeling but it definitely wasn't something she disliked at all. Her body continued to move a bit as if she had no problem with the constant spillage. They could continue on with this new memory shared between them.

[Bloodedge]

Perhaps Hiruko should have expected something completely outlandish from this girl. Regardless, he may have been able to say the urge to let loose his all inside someone had never been stronger. Sakura could claim a bonus for that leg-up if she wanted; she was managing to get something unreasonable out of him. She wanted it more after his warning, apparently. That hint of danger thrill perceived brought about a throb in his cock, which only contributed to its existing swelling. If she had any other reasons, they were unimportant now; this was going to happen. First though, Hiruko loosed his grip on those handcuff links, reaching forward. It was with a sly grin that he placed a hand at the front of Sakura's neck, using it to pull her upright while pounding more forceful, slower strokes inside her ─ now with more focus on the front of her canal and womb. Once he had Sakura pulled closer, he spoke softly into her ear. "You win, Sakucchi. Ask one more time with a little more oomph, and I won't ever stop filling you up~" he warned. Whether she even said anything or not, Sakura would be subjected to that pressurized blast from within mere moments after Hiruko spoke. All the while, Shota observed, aghast and disturbed. He could have sworn he saw Sakura swelling from the front, and moreover... everything happening was on his recent list of desires. He was supposed to be the one knocking her up! Was this all an act of spite for some reason?

Kazuhiko didn't see an end to the pumps delivered to Chika's ass. He was already having an easier time moving within her due to those leaking juices from just above his entry point. Now, those thrusts were further lubricated by his own continued spillage within, which had yet to stop. He could only grunt and heave with every piston, managing words quite some time into the ordeal. "Can't stop! Gonna blow it!" he said as if he thought it possible to make Chika explode from that unending ejaculation. Each time he moved forward, there was another shot rocketed. It seemed that strange new table would soon be enhanced by a nigh inevitable overflow.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko might not have expected a teen girl to suddenly ask to be impregnated. Though given the state of the bodies of the other two, Sakura knew at the very least he didn't hold as many human ideations about ejaculation within the body as he could. Perhaps there was something to be said about that... regardless, her desire to sate all aspects of herself in a single go, wasn't something she'd deny herself. And Hiruko also didn't appear to want to do that either. No, his tactics changed, and Sakura found a hand upon her throat and her restraints let go. She found her body bent and felt a sudden shock at the combination of things. 'Oh! Is this exciting!~' she thought immediately. And then there were words, ask again, with a little more oomph and he'd never stop filling her up? That sounded like a great deal of fun for the future, she didn't even have a chance to reply before he began pounding into her again. No care or caution provided just slow deep thrusts which appealed to her. She shook her own hips against him her body obviously bending to his actions. And then an explosion within her loins which left her tongue hanging out of her mouth in pure satisfaction. That burst on her and in her mouth was something great, but the one within the depths of her womb made her body vibrate and a magical pulse of energy escape her as the 'Spark of Creation' met pure carnal desire, creation and the satiation of karma. An odd flicker blossomed in her pupils and a certain mark on her body became slightly visible, she accepted him as fully as she could. "FUCK YES!♥ HIRRUN DON'T STOP♥!~" she chimed happily as several different types of magic converged and could likely be felt by those who knew what to look for. Maybe Kakihara was smart or maybe he wasn't and her creation would end up knowing, regardless, Sakura could feel relief as she was filled properly for the first time in this body and she felt the truth of Hiruko's existence through this, he was definitely a special individual and worthy of the time and effort. She was pleased, and found herself lightly upset on his behalf that this cousin of his was pretending to be like him.

Meanwhile, Kazuhiko was experiencing the happiness of a slow and powerful release. Deep within the rear of Chika a powerful geyser of almond flavored mana. Apparently he couldn't stop filling Chika but as a person who was more of a instinctual individual, even as she was being filled with her eyes rolled up and her tongue hanging out she seemed pleased beyond all reason. Her orgasm continued but all that filled and fell out of her, seemed to be contributing quite a bit to her increased vitality and that of her future offspring. Though she didn't know that part yet. "Don't worry, ah!~ Still feels right!~" she claimed as if that was a simple reason for them to continue in such a way. How great, she'd never experienced this sort of orgasm or this amount of power but she definitely didn't dislike it.

[Bloodedge]

And so, Hiruko would be continuing as per Sakura's request. He wasn't exactly going to stop or slow down either way, but that was especially the case after he felt... the strangest connection forming. For whatever reason, he felt bonded to Sakura, as if by some metaphysical means. It felt similar to his sense of luck in a way. Alas, it wasn't something he could properly quantify. He wasn't the only one, though; Shota couldn't even get a grasp on what was happening. Ah... but things were even worse for Kakihara Shota. Everything he saw was upsetting, confusing and anger-inspiring, but most of the confusion came from his prominent erection. He began bartering with reality over time. Given her usual mannerisms, perhaps Sakura was just showing the results of her learning, making a show of what would soon happen to her useless boyfriend to see his honest reaction. He could certainly hope that was the case.

Hiruko wasn't the only one keeping up the established pattern. Kazuhiko would be doing the same for some time yet. As that time passed, another location was rapidly filling. The concert venue for an artist called Dreameater was a stadium originally built for baseball: Kyocera Dome. With a capacity of 55,000 and a true head count of about 56,000, things were quite busy before the artist took the stage. Actually, the show was meant to begin about ten minutes before the present moment. Some were upset, but others... knew Dreameater had a certain propensity for showmanship.

[Apollymi]

Currently Sakura was being treated to more of what she wanted and the building of a unique kind of connection. It was probably for the best that one Kakihara Shota couldn't talk, as his lack of logic would have gotten even harsher words from Sakura than most people managed to. She was content to continue on as she was, with HIruko thrusting into the depths of her womb. She could have begun working on that baby in a more legitimate way but... she wanted to enjoy herself. Besides, she'd promised Hiruko that he would have her focus and as such she'd continue to give it to him, while Kakihara wrongly pontificated about the nature of his life. Sakura was not doing the sort of experiment that favored him, he was being punished, whenever she got around to fully explaining herself she'd deal with that. But she still understood desire and knew this man pined and lied to himself to explain that throbbing occurring in his pants.

Meanwhile at the baseball stadium turned concern venue a certain set of ground tickets were being picked up by Iino Miko and her two friends, Shinomiya Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai. Miko had a pass and three tickets for a show what was supposedly sold out. The blonde looked at the black haired lass with a raised brow as both considered the girl in front of them. Just the same some ten minutes before showtime the crowd was restless, and for her part in this Miko seemed to be just as restless. "Are you going to be okay for this? Like should you have gotten some ear gear or something?" Ai asked the girl who shook her head. "iia, Dreameater concerts are attention grabbing. I won't be able to hear anything but him once the music starts," she said admitting to her hyper-fixation issues. "You go to these often? I mean this is supposed to be sold out as a show~" Kaguya asked which only made Miko shrug gently. "I always have tickets... I just wonder how it will start this time..." she said with wide eyes.

[Bloodedge]

The skies of Osaka were partly cloudy at best; no weather forecasts mentioned anything more than a slight chance of rain. In spite of that, inhabitants of the Kyocera Dome could soon enough hear heavy rain striking the dome itself. Following the rain, there was thunder booming loudly. One strike that sounded close enough to hit the dome directly resulted in a sudden loss of all lighting in the stadium. Alas... there was no actual storm, regardless of how real it all sounded. Even so, the audience would see one light: a lightning strike from the dome down onto the stage. Dim spotlights shone over the stage afterwards, and amid the booming thunder and rain, there was music and... a single voice.

"I'll savor your dreams... one note at a time," said that male voice, resonating throughout the stadium. The music began with sparse piano, but there was no visible pianist... or anyone really, until a brown-haired young man with a tight black shirt and baggy blue pants rose from the stage, carrying only a guitar. The phrase 'smoke and mirrors' was to be taken literally as he rose alongside the smoke of a machine and an illusion of fire from the earlier lightning strike. He carried his signature guitar, which fans who frequented his concerts would recognize as technology developed by KaibaCorp to control special effects. With those in place and his appearance made... the concert would begin.

"I was born in a thunderstorm~♪
I grew up overnight~♪
I played alone,
I played on my own~♪
But I survi-iiiiived~♫

He-ey~"

[Apollymi]

Any fan who frequented Dreameater concerts knew a few fun facts about the man himself. That he was a theatrical person, these concerts weren't just music and lights but entire experiences. The Kyocera Dome would be made victim of such a thing, with two friends watching as dim light became the aura and then a crack of thunder which sounded like a true storm happened. The lights went down and it would have almost seemed like they were about to be in for a cancelled show. "Really? Like we're gonna get rained out?" said Kaguya. "I mean there are clouds in the sky..." Ai mentioned as if it seemed plausible. "Sou ka, you two have never seen any of these shows before, huh?" she asked but while those two focused their gaze on their friend, they watched as Iino Miko's pupils dialated and she seemed almost entranced as a certain voice entered her ears. Light was going up and a slogan was spoken before a song began which sent chills up the entire length of her body. "Mi-chan is zoned in. She can't hear us anymore..." Kaguya said to Ai, who nodded her affirmative. "I thought hyper-focus had more specific targets..." Ai commented but she supposed they were here watching a show and her own eyes would be found on the stage.

Miko too, had eyes for nothing but the man on stage who appeared in a tight black shirt and oversized pants. She couldn't help but smile, her heart fluttering in her own chest. The sound of his voice gracing her ears directly after so long, sent a certain shockwave into her person. Still there was something about that slogan that gave Kaguya pause. At the same time Ai listened to the music and could swear she was being appealed to spiritually. Ah, but Miko truly was feeling this music and his voice in her soul already, she'd always felt this when listening to Dreameater's voice, tingles in her whole body which made her flesh goose.

[Bloodedge]

Dreameater was not an artist who believed in live performances without theatrics. If the people wanted music, they could listen in their own time. Over 50,000 people spent money to appear within this stadium; they were going to get a show no one else would get to see in person. Every show had to be different, and every Dreameater concert was made novel. The experience of this show hadn't even been delivered in full yet. With every strum of his guitar, there was a new colored light shining or flashing. The platform that brought him up to the stage continued rising higher and higher. Over the course of a single verse, he'd rise several meters higher.

"I wanted everything I never haaaad~♪
Like the love that cooomes with liiiight~♪
I wore envy and I haaaated that~♪
But I surviiiiived~♫"

One drone-operated camera had been closing in on Dreameater since his arrival. By the end of his first verse, the jumbotron overhead showed a massive image of his mouth... as a toothy smile shined brightly to the audience.

"I had a one-way ticket to a place where all the demons go~♪
Where the wind don't change,
And nothing in the ground can ever grow~♪
No hope, just lies,
And you're taught to cry into your pillow~♪
But I surviiiiiiiiiiiived~♫"

With that, the smirk of Dreameater returned again so soon after it was replaced with moving lips. Already, he was adjusting his posture to get a better grip on his guitar. Soon, this audience would see Dreameater at his best: active in concert.

[Apollymi]

Ai and Kaguya were witnessing for the first time, a live performance from Dreameater. Oddly enough, since they'd not experienced it before their magical awakening, nothing about anything that happened was seeming very normal to them. Both were listening to the strum of a guitar that seemed to appeal to their magical desires and both were hearing words with hidden potential meanings. Kaguya was hearing phrases spoken about things she'd witnessed herself and had no reason to believe this man had ever literally witnessed before. Just the same Ai, was captured by flickering lights and a weird sensation in her chest.

But as those notes that Dreameater sang carried over the whole of the dome, Iino Miko was engrossed in the words he sang and the sounds of the notes he played. Each pitch shift in his voice had the light in her eyes dancing. 'I missed you♪!~' she thought happy this had been an idea the previous night. Somehow it could be say that simply being near this man while he was singing made her feel infinitely better. Just the same the words being sang made both Ai and Kaguya look at each other directly. "What he hell did he just say?" Ai said immediately. "There's no way he isn't magic," Kaguya followed up. Miko's eyes didn't move but her ears did twitch. "Yes, probably. It's in a box. It's about to start you have to watch too to get the whole experience!" she exclaimed. Well, fine. They supposed they could try to just enjoy the show but the obvious magical influences were a bit too much. Ah, but just like in sex their partner of choice had only just entered them. What would happen when movement began and when the song took a turn as such Dreameater songs were known to do? Well, they'd be waiting but Miko had an inkling already, that little smirk on Dreameater's face as it appeared on the jumbotron let her know that he was truly about to begin enjoying himself.

[Bloodedge]

What was the purpose of Dreameater's second smirk? Well, the entire stadium would soon be made privy. Some thousands of people were experiencing their first concert, and some thousands were managing a return after one or more prior experiences. No matter the count, everyone would be treated to something different, as was already the case with Dreameater's little lightning show. It would all begin with Dreameater's elevated voice as he ended this song's pre-chorus. He'd previously been taking a lower approach, singing almost in the same pitch he spoke... but that couldn't last forever.

"I''M STILL BREATHING! I'M STILL BREATHING~!
I'M STILL BREATHING! I'M STILL BREATHING~!"

Suddenly, Dreameater became mobile. That rising platform had been for a single purpose: gaining significant elevation over the crowd. Here, in what was once a baseball stadium, Dreameater could manage something normally quite difficult. He leaped from that platform and seemed to take flight. Soaring above the crowd, the strum of that guitar had those multicolored spotlights following his every move, even producing a halo effect around him. Some choice members of the close audience would be in very close proximity to Dreameater while he glided about, almost as if singing to every individual person on a long trip across the stadium floor.

"I'M ALIIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIIII-IIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIII-IIIIIIIIIIII-IIIVE!!♫"

[Apollymi]

The song's shift in musical intonation was quite interesting. Miko was almost swooning as Dreameater's voice finally raised. She truly was transfixed and fully infatuated with the sound she was hearing. She did mention not being much for outside conversation, even the few words she'd managed to slip in were mostly just an afterthought as she delved fully into the show. Even so, she wasn't the only one doing so, no, Kaguya and Ai were both deeply involved, as Dreameater sang louder the true chorus of the song both girls were left holding their chests as if feeling for their magical cores. "That's way too strong, Mi-tan you can't tell me you didn't notice," Ai managed as Kaguya's mouth remained open in that little 'o' shape. Why?

Well in the same moment that they were about to discuss the magical and spiritual implications of Dreameater's music, the lad himself took off. Moving around he seemed to take flight, the entirety of the show becoming a fully involved activity for him. "Whoa, he's fucking flying. How the hell did they manage that?" Kaguya wondered, but Miko was hyper-focused her eyes hadn't left the lad. "Noticed, but not so directly. Show now, other stuff later..." she murmured. "Kaiba Corp provides his stage gear," she explained in a general way. "Why?" Kaguya immediately followed up as if she expected her friend to have an answer but oddly enough the answer wouldn't be coming from Miko. No, a young woman with green and blond hair was making her way up. Her bangs were blonde the rest a dark green and she even had two buns atop her head with blond braids wrapped around them. Down the back a shaggy cut with a braid also in blond. She seemed to be a fit of contrasts standing in a butterfly and spider themed outfit, complete with a butterfly tattoo on her arm. "Oh, that's easy... Kaiba Seto's little sister really likes his music," a random voice said only to come up to the side of the trio. She was standing over them significantly taller. "I thought that was you. You haven't been to one of these in a while... you even brought friends this time, good to see you out with people," she offered. She had a face which seemed a bit extreme but she was also quite pretty. That voice struck Miko's ears and a small smile came to her face. "Yeah, been a bit busy... " she managed still transfixed her eyes darting around to Dreameater as he moved around in the sky above, singing his heart out. All the while a gentle gaze had been cast upon the woman who'd started speaking to them and it made Kaguya a bit skeptical given the way people had been dealing with Miko lately. Still the girl herself seemed unbothered, how odd, they were talking as if they were on somewhat familiar terms, weird such a person hadn't been mentioned before.

[Bloodedge]

Whenever he wasn't using both hands for his guitar, Dreameater was reaching out to make contact with fans. A hand was touched here, a child's head was rubbed there, and so on. The louder portion of the song was over for now. In fact, the recorded version of this very song didn't get any louder than the hook... originally. Perhaps tonight would be the night that all changed. For the time being, Dreameater was more concerned with moving about the crowd and interacting with as many fans as possible.

"I found solace in the strangest place♪
Way in the back of my mind~♪
I saw my life in a stranger's face♪
... And it was miiiiine~♫"

The only thing moving as swiftly as Dreameater himself, was the drone carrying the KaibaCorps 'KC' logo. A long-lived partnership/endorsement was in full effect for this show, from lighting, to cameras, and even to audio equipment that maximized a stadium venue's acoustics well beyond the norm. Every listener could get the sensation of being front row and center ─ even the people out in the highest seats. Of course, he'd be getting to them eventually as well. First, though... perhaps he'd encounter some familiar faces in the crowd? There was at least one person who never missed a concert, whom he expected to see somewhere close to the stage.

"I had a one-way ticket to a place where all the demons go~♪
Where the wind don't change,
And nothing in the ground can ever grow~♪
No hope, just lies,
And you're taught to cry into your pillow~♪
But I surviiiiiiiiiiiived~♫"

[Apollymi]

After the hook the song returned to a bit of a lull. It was nice the words still quaked within. It was quite interesting how far these shows had come. She'd gone to a few of his early ones as well, and they were their own type of experiences but this was a massive scale of performance the likes of which Iino Miko found worthy of adoration. She knew the type of man that Dreameater was behind his public persona and could see him smiling and interacting with the crowd. Though not much time had passed for him, three hundred years had passed for her, and she was quite happy her time away hadn't deteriorated her thoughts about him in any meaningful way. "Sou ka, I didn't expect Kaiba Seto to be that level of family man," Ai mentioned almost haphazardly. Just the same Kaguya was busy watching Miko watch the boy flying around interacting with people. "Eh, well I suppose some things are the opposite of the way they look," she said giving a casual glance towards the woman with the buns on her head. She had the appearance of the kind of person who would mug toddlers, but had been nothing but cordial since popping up so close.

Meanwhile the woman who looked to be straight out of a punk rock magazine was having a casual visual scan of the girl she'd not seen in about 4 months. She'd grown quite a bit, gotten a little taller and even filled out in the way women tended to post puberty. "Looks like it, did growing that much that quickly hurt?" she asked while placing a hand on top of Miko's head. Yes, she'd definitely gotten taller too. That warmth made Miko blush just a tad, but she didn't lose track of the performer, no he seemed to be on his way to their section with the woman with the buns looking dead at him and casually pointing towards the brunette so she wouldn't be missed in the crowd either, a knowing smirk on her face. Miko in the moment didn't actually expect to be noticed, she was simply happy to be in the crowd witnessing another stellar performance, a wide grin on her face as he came into fuller view. It'd been three hundred years, she planned to burn the look of his face directly into her memory without blinking. "Iia, it's still pretty recent but I'm adjusting, I think.." Miko responded almost automatically. "Mi-chan... you should make introductions if you are gonna stay this spaced out," Kaguya reminded the girl, wondering if she should remain so skeptical of this other woman. "Oh, right, this is... Senjumaru Shutara... Shu-nee, this is Shinomiya Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai, my friends... I've mentioned a few times before," she said getting that out of the way. Ai, did a double take immediately. "Wait like the Air Gear character, I knew you looked familiar!" she said surprised that Miko knew such a person. "Hai, I'm a model for that series. And a few others, no big deal... Nice to meet you both. When she wasn't super distracted before she does mention you guys. First time? They are all different these concerts, their own kind of experiences..." Shutara mentioned almost playfully. Just the same the introduction of Shutara would keep too many magical world mentions from taking place directly so Miko could enjoy the show for the absolute experience it was surely going to be.

[Bloodedge]

"I''M STILL BREATHING! I'M STILL BREATHING~!
I'M STILL BREATHING! I'M STILL BREATHING~!

I'M ALIIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIIII-IIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIII-IIIIIIIIIIII-IIIVE!!♫"

Dreameater's second chorus was no less potent than the first in its delivery. Just the same, Dreameater was no less mobile as that drone zipped around him at multiple angles. The jumbotron showed many interactions with many fans, all of different walks of life, ages and the like. In due time, he saw the head of a person he couldn't mistake. Senjumaru Shutara was often the most obvious individual in a crowd. For this show, however, she'd be found alongside a face he hadn't seen in months... and an everything else he hadn't seen in ever. His first thought was that he may have been mistaken, but those pigtails and that zoned-out expression told the ultimate tale. Had it been longer than he thought?

"You took it all, but I'm still breathing♪
You took it all, but I'm still breathing!♪
You took it all, but I'm still breathing♪
You took it all, but I'm still breathing!♪

You took it all, but I'm still breathing!♪
You took it all, but I'm still breathing!♪
You took it all, but I'm still breathing!♪
You took it all, but I'm still breathing!♪"

He sang that repeated tune, lingering around this group quite a bit longer. It was nothing strange for him to find a focal point mid performance. Regardless, that smiling face was paired with locked eyes that shifted only occasionally between Shutara and one Iino Miko ─ now that he was certain her identity wasn't mistaken. A few shimmers of light may have been spotted as the wires enabling Dreameater's 'flight' were loosed, freeing him to stand in the midst of this group. Slowly did he step forward, moving toward neither of the four in particular... but certainly stepping closer to them overall.

"I have made every single mistake~
That you could ever possibly make~
I took and I took and I took what you gave.
But you never noticed that I was in pain~♪"

By the midway point of this song's final verse, Dreameater was within striking distance of those four girls. His hands were no longer touching his guitar. One held the microphone attached to his head as his pitch lowered again, and the other extended toward Shutara. The verse would only reach its halfway point during that reach, however. What more would he be doing? Time would tell.

[Apollymi]

Dreameater's voice was mesmerizing and it seemed to have Iino Miko in a chokehold. She'd told her friends she wouldn't be hearing anything but his voice when everything started, but only Shutara had any idea of the truth of those words. Shutara was always in attendance at Dreameater's concerts and knew from experience that if Iino Miko was in the crowd she'd be looking stricken in the crowd as if completely lost mentally while listening to him sing. Only a few words could be gained from her and it would only be during the absolute lulls in music and visuals which weren't at all happening currently. "Nice to meet you. Any friend of Mi-chan's is a friend of mine~" Kaguya managed, perhaps she should get around to reading that tech-based series Ai was always talking about. This girl looked the part of a street punk but had been nothing but big sister sweet since meeting them. "Yo, like a bit later could I get a picture..." Ai managed being seemingly excited. "Yeah, of course. I'm also in town for the Con if that sort of thing interests any of you. Or you want more than just a quick couple of pictures. It's always nice to get some normal photo-ops at those," Shutara mentioned casually. "Still... you have more important things coming your way," she mentioned a large grin coming to her face.

The descent of Dreameater was always an amazing thing, Iino Miko was very excited for it to be happening. Such things would have made her exceedingly nervous before, but now she felt like she was being greeted by an old friend, one who had enough magical oomph behind his voice to stir her mind, body and soul. She hadn't even considered how different she looked or what kind of thing he was about to do, until he was making his way towards them while still singing that chorus. Kaguya for her part in this was stunned. Seeing famous people on tv never really prepared you to meet them in public. She was looking shocked, mouth in a little 'o' surprised he was willing to get so close to random strangers. "Oh? He's like legitimately attractive.. and that voice is disturbingly good, live. I have heard this song before and it's never sounded like this..." Kaguya found herself mumbling. "Yeah, definitely that..." Ai mentioned. "I can hear you, it's different when it's live... shush♪~" Miko mentioned to both as she awaited his antics. She was still taking him all in and unlike Kaguya and Ai there was a certain familiarity that was also present in Shutara but she was watching the pair with her eyes cutting in Dreameater's direction. She looked as she normally did in such exchanges, a bit rough around the edges but... that was fine too. This group of four was the envy of men and women alike around the stadium. It was always a great thing to be involved in one of these solo type moments. And it seemed Shutara was up, as she tended to be in a few of these moments so far, a hand extended in her direction would be taken as she slipped around Miko giving her head another ruffle. Maybe one day Shutara would get to see quite an interesting thing, but until then... she show must go on.

[Bloodedge]

And so, the show did exactly that; it went on. Midway through the final verse was the perfect time for this part of a show, Dreameater thought. This was a segment common in his songs ─ one that saw a shift in tone, tempo and general energy when delivering the show. Once Shutara took his hand, he moved forward once more. He'd be passing by her with a brush, fleeting contact while integrating himself into the group.

"I knew what I wanted, I went out and got it!" he sang first, shifting toward Miko and brushing past her in a similar way. "I did all the things that you said that I wouldn't!" he continued, spinning around Miko and making eye contact with Ai, whom he reached for the cheek of with his recently-freed hand. Finally, Dreameater moved to Kaguya. She was met with eye contact as well, though that hand swept over the top of her head with a quick rub instead. "I told you that I would never be forgotten─" Dreameater's final transition was a quick one. When he moved away from Kaguya, he took a step away from all four girls. In doing so, he split that microphone, holding out a fully functional half for either of the four to take. "And ALL IN SPITE OF YOOO-OOOO-OOOUUUUUUUU~!♫"

Now was a time that had to appear at least once in every Dreameater performance. Many of his songs featured additional vocals, usually his own backdrops for album releases. Ah, but there was purpose in those: audience involvement. Soon, he hoped someone would have that microphone in hand to join the show for a few lines. First, however, it was time for a breath... briefly

"And I'm still breathing... I'm still breathing~♪
I'm still breathing... I''M STILL BREEEEA-THIIING~!♪

[Apollymi]

Shutara was used to these moments of spotlight. In fact she found herself rather easily falling into Dreameater's antics. He used her to ingratiate himself into the group. A fleeting brush of physical contact came for Shutara but she was quite used to it. Miko received something similar in turn as he continued to sing, dancing around her as she excitedly took in the show. Ai would be the one to gain a moment of eye contact which had her frozen and wide-eyed for a moment. At the same time, Kaguya received just enough eye contact to make a certain mental decision only to have the man brush over her and give her head a rub, interesting. 'Hm, that was odd... still hot though,' she thought. But that wasn't it, it seemed to her that he had a pretty good ability to read the room. Or in this case, the crowd. By virtue of the conversation it was obvious he was familiar with Shutara and it would seem to Kaguya he was a bit familiar with Miko as well. That was worth a bit of prying, later obviously. A microphone was soon split off the song was popular and any could know what to sing here. The obvious choice for Kaguya was to allow Miko the opportunity to step up but she'd never do that. There were several reasons, most of which had nothing to do with the magical enhancement of her voice and everything to do with what she normally did with her human voice. Ai held up her hands in immediate surrender she wasn't one to sing at Karaoke either, she considered herself to be tone-deaf to a certain extent. So when it came down to it, it was Kaguya and Shutara and the girl with the buns gave an encouraging smile leading Kaguya to take the microphone herself. 'Maybe before I'm thirty, I'll get to see a duet...' Shutara thought giving a casual side-eye to Miko who was still content to watch with wide eyes. Kaguya could definitely do the next part, it would be fine... and Dreameater was a great lead to follow, Miko could say that with the utmost confidence. "Gambareyo, Kaya-sen♪!~" she encouraged the girl who gave her a raised brow which caused Miko to shrug, knowing she'd be explaining later why she didn't take it. At the same time, Shutara realized her friends might be missing crucial information. Well the obvious meeting at the end of this concert was going to be interesting. Maybe she'd stick around and watch the chaos?

[Bloodedge]

Which of the four would be taking that second microphone? It wasn't Shutara this time. Miko, to no surprise, didn't reach for it either. Dreameater's only shot was going to be with one of the two strangers. The blonde girl didn't seem to have enough confidence in her singing ability; that was something he'd address later if he got the chance. The black-haired one showed no immediate desire to participate, seeming to prefer the idea of passing the proverbial torch. Ah, but in the end... she was the one claiming that microphone. Once she took it, Dreameater's hand remained extended toward her. He wasn't always one to settle for just vocals.

"I'M ALIIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIIII-IIIIIIIIVE~!♪
I'M ALIIIIII-IIIIIIIIIIII-IIIVE!!♫"

If Kaguya took that outstretched hand, she would have already received a tug as Dreameater paced backwards. He'd be leaning toward her, keeping close proximity as if this little duet was meant to be a conversation. All things considered, he did feel she was the best fit for this. He had a sixth sense for these things, and what he saw in this moment was... something he thought of as a mirror duet. With that small amount of physical contact, he wasn't simply Dreameater. No, he was the phantom representative for those who took from this girl ─ the ones she had reason to stand tall in spite of. Just the same, he was Kaguya herself as well, standing against the odds and professing life. Such was the way of Dreameater in these moments; he showed a sense of empathy that could almost be called... magical.

[Apollymi]

It would oddly enough be Kaguya who found herself singing along with the parts of this song which were normally done by Dreameater acting as his own backup singer. But the natural kind of genius that she was, she apparently held no nerves for any actions she was taking. No, the black haired girl seemed to be at home, by Shutara's approximation. By Miko's approximation she was very much enjoying a certain look happening in front of her. Kaguya took Dreameater's outstretched hand and received a tug that put her in rather close proximity as they sang to each other as if there was no crowd and no audience.

"You took it all, but I'm still breathing♫~
You took it all, but I'm still breathing♫~

You took it all, but I'm still breathing♫~
You took it all, but I'm still breathing♫~

You took it all, but I'm still breathing♫~
You took it all, but I'm still breathing♫~"

Melodic notes came from Kaguya as if she was made to sing this part, and maybe she was... but at the very least she was magically aware enough to know that this wasn't like magic. It was magic, she could feel this song in the depths of her soul, the vibrations of the words appealing to her sensibilities and the sensation ofthe words traveling across her skin. She felt the kind of relief she'd only ever felt before from vindictive actions but now she just felt... better. Just the same Miko was burning the image of these two among her favorite people together in her mind. She couldn't help but enjoy what she was seeing and even more what she was hearing. Shutara for her part in this was amused. "Oh, she's a natural. Some girls would have fainted being so close to him~" she thought aloud seeming to enjoy the show as well. It wasn't often that someone could seemingly understand their part so well.

[Bloodedge]

One could possibly say Kaguya was, indeed, made for this song. Every song of Dreameater's resonated with someone in a greater way than all others, or rather... everyone resonated with his songs in varying levels. As Kaguya picked up the background vocals, Dreameater felt it. He couldn't leave her be with just that, so that tug continued as he pulled her closer and closer to the stage. In doing so, he also ushered the others forward as well. This song was almost over, but the show hadn't truly begun yet. Actually, Dreameater's grand idea for the show going forward had only just appeared in his mind; he'd only need some of the others to participate. Fully intending to pull Kaguya back with him onto the stage, and fully hoping Ai would take the gesture focused mainly on her to remain nearby, he prepared for the final moments of this opening song.

"I'M ALIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIVE!
I'M ALIIIIIIIIIIIIII-IIIIIIIIVE!
I'M A...LIIIIIIIIIII-HIIIIII-IIIIIIVE!
I'M A... LIIIIIIIII-AH-HA-HAIIIIII-IIIIVE~"

Finally back onstage, Dreameater brought his first song to an end as one would expect normal artists to end an entire show. Such was his way. If he wasn't pushing the limits in these pivotal moments, he wasn't truly delving into a show for the audience's enjoyment. There he was, singing hard as ever, head leaned back as his voice carried into the air above. Once it was over and the music began to fade, he disabled his own microphone and Kaguya's to speak. "Haah... that was great; thanks for joining me. If either of you is interested, can you dance? I'll make sure it's not an awkward exit from the stage if you don't want to."

[Apollymi]

As Kaguya sang she felt a magical resonance akin to soul activation. It was quite the strange experience, especially in the world where the magically adept were few and far between. Beyond this she wasn't being released. No. pulled up to the stage. She felt at home in public spaces she was far from the type to turn down a front row seat in such a situation, especially while hearing such an enchanting voice. Ai, Shutara and Miko also walked up, with Miko and Shutara hanging out below the stage really close to the front. Miko because she would never join on the stage and Shutara because she was willing to let others be part of the show and continue to keep Miko company while her friends joined in a new experiece.

It didn't get around anyone's notice the strength of those last few notes sang by Dreameater. Miko herself was transfixed her brows furrowing. "Why would he end an opener like that?!" she said incredulously. "He's been pushing the limits lately, his openers now, are just as intense as his closers used to be," Shutara said observationally. "Sure you don't want to join your friends?" she checked with the girl. "I came to watch the show... not to be part of it," Miko answered with a smile on her face. She didn't envy her friends, she was happy they were getting to meet someone they enjoyed. Happier still that no real questions had been asked of her yet. Perhaps they could make it through the whole of this concert without her having to reveal her one remaining secret.

Of course she was pleased by that sound though. It was an amazing sound it sent shivers up and down her spine but it also seemed to upset the girl quite a bit. It was so much vocal stress... While she considered this, Ai and Kaguya were being treated to the sound of Dreameater's normal speaking voice. As for his words, Kaguya could only scoff. "I don't know many who'd turn it down. I don't mind hanging out for a bit... it really was great, thanks for having me~" she said teasingly, turning over her microphone. "I go where she goes, for reasons, but I don't mind helping out a bit either," Ai managed, trying not to seem like the absolute super fan she was. Just the same, Kaguya caught the look on Miko's face which made the girl give her the thumbs up but that little scowl of hers didn't properly disappear as her eyes shifted again. There were quite a few questions she needed to ask Miko... Just the same the two girls found it easy to dance around together happily in the company of one of their favorite stars.

[Bloodedge]

Once they were onstage and talking, Dreameater received some unnecessary return gratitude from the black-haired girl. He shook his head calmly, but had nothing much to say about it. It seemed both girls were interested in joining the show. Of course, he couldn't be surprised the other two didn't join them onstage, if only due to one's absence. No matter; that wasn't to be expected anyway. Whatever the case, he still had a plan to enact. Kaguya had experienced a sample size of his shows' duet experiences, but... Ai hadn't been so keen to join. That had to change.

With these things in mind, Dreameater focused most of his attention on the blonde young woman. "Don't mind helping... How about singing? You didn't seem comfortable with the idea when I handed over the mic earlier, but... I like to think I've got a song for everyone to shine with. What do you say? Dream a little~" he suggested. With a few small strums of his guitar, Dreameater even activated a bit of background music through the stadium speakers. Strangely, but perhaps recognizable to some, the first instrumental was... a violin. "Hmm, yeah. A few are coming to mind for you. This one stands out though," he said. Dreameater hadn't taken the microphone from Kaguya yet. Before doing so or even turning them on again, he wondered if Ai could be convinced to take it instead.

[Apollymi]

The two who remained were oddly placed. For her part in it, Miko let her eyes shift for just a moment, "You didn't have to stay with me, Shu-nee. You could have gone too... Just because I don't want to be part of the show, doesn't mean you can't," she said knowing that these shows were this young woman's life in some way. A smile appeared on Shutara's face as this girl who she thought of as a little sister kept encouraging others, even those older than her to pursue things that interested them. Still, it wasn't necessary... "Well, I've been in a bunch of these types of situations already, so I want to keep you company," she said lowering her voice to address the rest of the statement. "Besides, you're always a part of the show, even if you sit out~" she teased the other girl gently only to place her hand atop the other girl's head. She was still waiting for the day that Iino Miko took the stage and became a new star. She hoped for exciting hair to go along with her musical prowess but... that was apparently a pipe dream of sorts. But... Shutara was a fan of Dreameater and knew that concert would be the best. She always dared to dream. Still there was a startup of a certain son which made Miko smile happily violins were a bit rarer but she played them pretty often for some particular musical stylings. 'Oh? She loves this song... he hasn't gotten rusty since I last saw him♪~' Miko thought happily.

While Miko entertained happy musical thoughts, Kaguya and Ai were both part of a stage show. One of whom had her gratitude shifted which caused her to shrug. No one could accuse her of being stuck up when everyone always shirked her gratitude. Moving on, she got to witness the more active use of Dreameater's magic. He was convincing Ai to participate in a more active way. It was quite a difficult task, Ai never wanted to sing at Karaoke and tended to stop if she was caught doing it. She claimed she was far from a good singer, but that wasn't entirely true. She wasn't shy or anything like that, simply put she knew there to be better options for musical prowess. When asked about singing and being looked at directly she blushed a little placing a hand on her back of her head, "Eh? Well, I'm not tone deaf or anything but... I don't usually do 'singing' that often," she said. Still the start up of those violins made her recognize the song a bit. "Ah, but that is my favorite song... how'd you do that?" she asked immediately. Behind him Kaguya was looking at Ai and mouthing the words 'He's magic.' she said wordlessly but Miko seemed to have a knack for finding hidden gems in this ruined world of theirs. Of course she'd have something to say about Ai's naysaying as well. "You're always still invited to sing, you don't have a bad voice so dreaming is fine...we encourage that sort of thing~" she said teasingly. Who the we was... was left up in the air, but she shrugged looking back at Dreameater. "I guess, I can't really turn down singing my favorite song with one of my favorite artists..." she said while rubbing the back of her head.

[Bloodedge]

Luckily for Dreameater, the blonde did have some confidence in her own voice. That was an excellent start. "You'll be great; I promise. All it takes is the right song~♪" he claimed. When the violin instrumental began, it appeared the right song had indeed been chosen. As for how he did it, Dreameater shrugged. "It's just a vibe~" he claimed. Ai agreed to participate while Dreameater smiled and waved at numerous fans who were crowding the stage's edge. She was going to be incredible. With that in mind, he enabled both microphones and gestured with a nod from Kaguya to Ai. She was going to need that second microphone very soon. First, Dreameater stepped back and leaned forward, granting an opening for almost any proximity while retaining the ability to strum his guitar.

"I lie here paralytic,
Inside this soul♪
Screaming for you till...
My throat is numb!♪
I wanna break out~♪
I need a way out!♪
I don't believe that it's gonna be this way!♪
The worst is~
The waiting!♪
In this world I'm SUFFOCATING!♪"

With the second song of the night beginning properly, Dreameater was leaning into his guitar and moving around the stage, a healthy bounce in every step as he intended to dance around Kaguya. The general appearance of this show would be a shifting one, as his movements, while being closest to Kaguya, still implied an approach toward Ai... as if he were entrapped by one and pining for the other.

[Apollymi]

Ai wasn't the sort of individual who normally thought to sing, but that didn't mean she thought herself horrible. It just wasn't something she thought herself great at. Regardless, Dreameater had a way of talking to people which was quite encouraging. There was a strange warmth in Ai's chest when he claimed she'd be great which reminded her of a certain other thing she'd have to do something about later. "Just a vibe, huh?" she muttered knowing better. As if to punctuate this, Kaguya was still behind him, making creepy finger gestures and quiet whispering, 'He's magic~' with wiggly eyebrows. Of course, with the song settled and the microphone handed over to its appropriate user another song began. Both girls found themselves standing apart from each other, gently dancing to the music as they would have always done. Kaguya for her part in this, found it very easy to fall into Dreameater's antics, playing the role of villain in their combined piece. Or rather, devil, not that she minded. And Ai for her part in this seemed to find it very easy to dance while extending a hand to the lad seemingly pining. The whole of the crowd took in this image including a certain bun wearing punk.

"Oh? They're naturals... with contrasting looks. This is starting to look like something that was planned in advance~" Shutara commented, of course, this was exactly the thing buzzing around the internet presently. A smirk came to Miko's face as she took in the music noting the screamed lyrics the same way she always did with a furrowed brow. What she did have to offer, when her mind properly rejoined the conversation was a simple understanding. "Ai-nee and Kaya-sen live opposite kinds of lives. They are probably the best for the dichotomy of the song. He couldn't have picked a better pair," she said beaming at her friends. "This is such a great show♪!~" the lass squealed. Still she was a bit worried. If he was doing all of this, just between the first two songs, how would his voice hold up for the concert itself. Miko worried about Dreameater, in a deep way, especially after so long of not laying eyes on him.

[Bloodedge]

The dichotomy of these two for the chosen song couldn't have been better indeed. Just the same, everything seemed to resonate properly from the very beginning, just as Dreameater hoped and felt it would. Movements were even spot-on. There was no plan, no thoughts about how the stage performance would go... only feeling. When the stars aligned as such, Dreameater had his best concerts, at least in terms of his own experience throughout. In due time, he reached out in conjunction with Ai. Doing so caused their hands to touch just briefly. That small connection caused what he believed to be a perfect transition into the pre-chorus.

"Feel your presence,
Filling up my lungs with oxygen!♪
I take you iiiin~♪
I've diii-iii-iiied~♫"

In that very moment, Dreameater broke away from both girls, taking center stage while being just a little toward one side. His guitar continued controlling electronics throughout the stadium. One major spotlight was on the man himself, but in a moment... another would be on Ai.

"RE-BIIIIRTHING NOW!
I wanna live for love,
Wanna live... for YOOOUU AND MEEEEEEE~♫"

[Apollymi]

The stage performance became more intense. To the masses, this looked to be a prefabricated event, something which obviously had choreography and perfectly placed body movements. To the people on stage however, this was simply about moving as it felt right to do, and... happening to be in exactly the right place at the right time. The 'vibe' as it was called seemed to be something easily spread to other people. Dreameater was an infectious individual. His voice reaching the masses as one member of the crowd in particular had her brow twitch. The brown haired lass was transfixed once more, absorbing the imagery and all of the associated pieces with absolute glee, but also an underlying anger. "Why would he sing those notes like that... he's pushing so hard," she murmured. Pitch perfect as she was, there was a thing to note about the way the song went. For only the second song, this was a lot of stress. He could have chosen another, could have slowed it down or given his range a bit of rest. She supposed the addition of Ai, who touched hands with Dreameater for just a second before her broke out was enough to give him a bit of time... At the same time, Ai was so familiar with this song, and felt it in that warmth in her chest, that it was easy for her to reproduce the song like it's original singer did.

"Breeeathe♪~ for the first time now♪~
I come alive somehow♫~"

Ai would have her gaze shift slightly. Never before had her voice sounded so appealing to herself. Perhaps there really was something to what he said. At the same time, Shutara could only nod approvingly. "Oh? Great looking and Nice voice too... are you planning to make a girl band or something?~" she teased with a little smirk. "Iia, but I definitely wouldn't hang out with someone whose voice I don't like. All my friends are great like that~" Miko said complimenting everyone she called her friend in a single go. She was happy to see Ai gaining a bit of confidence, Dreameater's music often brought out the best in people. And now the whole crowd was getting to see it, as two relative newbies added to an already stellar performance. Both the girls on the stage continued to dance as well, easily keeping pace with the track and keeping up the visuals of a person caught between two things. Actually the symbolism of this song was interesting to consider, if you happened to know multiple times such a dichotomy played out.

[Bloodedge]

Once more, things worked just as Dreameater expected. He had a feeling Ai was going to be incredible, and lo... she was as of that very first added note. Ah, but the sort of excitement Dreameater gained from this moment would only further annoy one Iino Miko over time. He was soon circling around centerstage, openly inviting Ai to join him.

"RE-BIIIIRTHING NOW!
I wanna live my life,
Wanna give... you EEEVERYTHIIIIIIIING~♫"

Dreameater and everyone else present would eventually be hearing more from the blonde on stage. For now, however, Dreameater would have a short solo following Ai's second addition. Miko wasn't going to have a chance to relax soon, or for very long at all. Already, Dreameater was prepared to extend himself ─ something he'd been doing for several months without... too much of an issue.

"RIGHT NOW~!♪
RIGHT NOOOW~!♫"

With that, he'd make another alteration to the song's normal flow. It felt right to give Ai a bigger role, and the perfect fit for that role... felt like the second verse. He wasn't sure why; he never was. He could only be sure it felt right, so with an open-handed gesture and a sly wink, he fell silent. If the crowd didn't like the loss of their star's voice for a verse, he'd probably just add an extra song to the overall list... but he had a feeling they'd enjoy this change.

[Apollymi]

The annoyance of Miko was being mediated by her own excitement. It was always great to see one of these shows. Greater still to see Dreameater enjoying himself and her friends doing the same. There would only be a few minor twitches in the girl's face as she heard the voice of the lad stretching quite a bit to fulfill those notes. Still as he danced around centerstage, it was obvious what he was trying to add to the show, Ai found herself added to the mix, leaving Kaguya in the shadows, where she figured she would be once all this hit fever pitch.

"Breeeeathe♪~ for the first time now♪~
I come alive somehow♫~"

For Ai's part in this she didn't feel out of place at all. It was quite odd, being in the presence of someone who just made you feel better about yourself and confident in your own abilities, to such an extent. She didn't know she needed that kind of boost, and would be in for a rather rude awakening very soon, as the whole next verse was tossed her way. That sly wink made her eyes widen, they were mid-performance and she wanted to panic. In fact she was inside her own mind. 'WHAT THE HELL THIS IS NOT HOW THIS IS SUPPOSED TO GO. WHY DID YOU DO THIS TO ME!?' but in the same second that this panic settled it disappeared. Miko watched this and smiled her encouragement at her friend. "I didn't know that was what that looked like from the outside," she said knowing pure panic when she saw it.

"I lie here lifeless♫~
In this cocoon♫~
Sheeedding the skin 'cause♪~
I'm ready to♪~"

She knew all the words. Everyone did to their favorite song. At the same time, Kaguya and Miko both appreciated Ai's ability to pick up the verse managing to make it sound legitimate to the piece while using her own voice. 'Not getting out of Karaoke anymore, Ai-nee~' Kaguya thought happy for their friend. Of course, she kept dancing no need to be just standing around on stage. All the while Ai seemed to be getting really into the song itself. "Yo, she threw herself right in. That's awesome!~" Shutara said excitedly. Miko could only nod as well... it was a nice conversion and as far as she could tell no one was displeased by the change. Well except for the obviously panicked Ai.

[Bloodedge]

He knew the blonde was freaking out internally upon being put on the spot. Even so, Dreameater thought it was the best possible choice for the show... and for the girl herself. She felt like the sort who needed an excuse to express herself, even if it meant nothing in the moment. If she felt strongly about the situation, he'd be sure to make amends later. Ah, but that was later. Now was time for a show, and for the crowd to hear that voice of hers at its best! During her segment, Dreameater was once again dancing closer to Kaguya. Bodies were brushed against one another in a way that was just barely politically correct enough for the younger audience members, but... in that, there was purpose. By the time Ai finished the bar, Dreameater was quickly darting from Kaguya toward her.

"I wanna break out~♪
I found a way out!♪
I don't believe that it's gonna be this way!♪
The worst is~
The waiting!♪
In this world I'm SUFFOCATING!♪"

Maybe he intended to leave Ai the entire verse, or maybe this was the intention all along. Whatever the truth of it all was, he inserted himself midway through the second verse while marching toward Ai with purpose, as if charging headlong into a lover's long-awaited embrace. He wouldn't stop until they were quite close to one another. At that time, the pre-chorus would begin anew.

"Feel your presence,
Filling up my lungs with oxygen!♪
I take you iiiin~♪
I've diii-iii-iiied~♫"

[Apollymi]

And at the halfway point it would seem that a certain amount of pull had returned. Kaguya was dancing as she claimed she would be doing for the duration. Of course in doing so, she'd find Dreameater drawn back in. That dance between them wasn't extended, but was close, exciting and just shy of erotic. Actually, she had a word for that... 'Tempting. Don't start~' she smiled in a manner which exuded the sort of danger she gave off in general, but the show continued on. At the same time, Miko was watching again, 'Hot! That's fucking hot!~' she thought immediately which covered that impulsive bit of drool which happened whenever she found something delectable. "Hoh? They're really selling it up there. These shows just keep getting better!~" Shutara seemed excited enough not to notice the change in Miko's thought processes.

All the same, did Ai need an excuse? Well, a bit. She was the oldest of the group, and by virtue of her own responsibilities the most mature. She'd all but reserved herself to let everyone else blossom and have fun. She participated and was even happy in her inclusion but her own place was odd. Here and now, she was definitely sure of herself, and more than that, happy to be doing something new and exciting. With Dreameater so close again, singing the pre-chorus another smile came to Ai's face, she supposed when she picked it back up there should be something to do so she went for the chorus when it was time. Why he decided to include her in this... she didn't know but she'd make the most of it.

"Re-biiiiiirthing now♪~
I wanna live for love♪~
Wanna live for you and meeeeee♪~"

[Bloodedge]

One thing of note was the strange expression on Kaguya's face during their moments of closeness. Listeners who appeared on stage often lost their composure, but this one... was more akin to the slightly older women who occasionally joined him ─ the women who were very experienced in expressing more... carnal desires. That girl was of a dangerous sort to be seemingly within Dreameater's age range. Alas, their time was fleeting. Closer and closer, Dreameater drew to Ai. He clearly didn't intend to stay away from her for very long. For the duration of this song, they weren't two people singing on a stage. No, they were an item, a destined pair seeking one another, despite any and all interruptions.

"Breeeeathe for the first time now~♪
I come alive somehow~!♫"

Still, they became even closer. The gentle dancing motions that came naturally with performance belied a strong connection for the show's sake. The crowd could imagine the star-crossed pair finally reconnected as bodies brushed against one another, primarily around legs and arms unless Ai herself enabled anything further. This may have been Dreameater's concert, but... it was her show now.

[Apollymi]

"There you are~" Miko murmured looking at the dangerous look on Kaguya's face. She'd gotten quite used to that sort of thing since Kaguya made her way to the magical world. Even so, it was relieving and interesting to see her being so much herself outside of the small group that normally saw her. "Oh? That's a dangerous kind of look, don't expect to get maneater vibes from a high schooler~" Shutara said seemingly pleased. In her own experience, it took a few more years for girls to become that comfortable with themselves. It was something worthy of congratulations, if she remembered. Well, even if she was, it kind of just played well against the innocence and light beaming through the blonde singing by the time Dreameater returned to her.

"Reeee-birthing now♪~
I wanna live my life♪~
Wanna give you everything~♫"

The truest form of duet was upon them and Ai left herself open to quite a bit in Dreameater's case. It wasn't nearly the salicious sort of look that he'd been given by Kaguya but still rather welcoming in its openness. She couldn't help but continue to sing her heart out with him. Spinning around him in close proximity leaving them back to back for upcoming bars as it felt like it was the most right thing to do. This wasn't her show but it seemed pretty flexible and she had a pretty good feel for it now. "Ai-sen's having fun too. It's good... she's usually aiming for more mature than everyone else~" Miko observed. Her two oldest friends were having quite a good time.

[Bloodedge]

"Breeeeathe for the first time now~♪
I come alive somehow~!♫"

Upon concluding his final role as a backup singer for Ai, Dreameater became only more excited. It was almost time for the song's most intense verse, which happened to be favored by Dreameater due to its superior quality as a duet. He couldn't wait for that moment. Better still, the movements between Ai and himself resulted in the pair placing their backs against one another. Things couldn't have been made better! Dreameater had full freedom to strum his guitar while leaning and rubbing into Ai's back. To the audience, the two would be as close as humanly possible... while being so very far away at the same time.

"Tell me when I'm gonna live again!♪
Tell me when I'm gonna breathe you in!♫"

[Apollymi]

The song continued and there was excitement visible on Dreameater's face, at least for everyone who knew what to look for. Shutara could only happily chuckle knowing the young man on stage was hyping himself up even more as time went on. Of course, he'd be way too pleased by what was happening. Kaguya also knew the best part of the song was yet to come and she continued to dance and urge her friend on, though appearing to be the tempting dark the pair was overcoming. Fine, she liked a little villainy... Meanwhile with her back rubbing against the taller young man's Ai came to know that he was quite the broad shouldered individual, but that wasn't a matter of great importance not at the moment anyway.

"Tell me when I'm gonna feel iiiin-side♫~
Tell me when I'm gonna feel aaaaaaa-live♫~"

But as the song hit its major windup a furrowing of Iino Miko's brows occurred. Surely Dreameater wouldn't be about to do the thing she could feel in her soul. She was scowling directly at him, warning him with every fiber of her being against his current action. Surely he wasn't about to push this duet section even farther past its existing vocal range. He couldn't be trusted, and she could feel in every fiber of her being, given his own excitement and her friend finally coming out of her shell, that she was going to end up blowing a gasket. That guitar solo had a bit to go... and then, well the crowd would likely be in for something spectacular. Ai would find herself turning sometime after that guitar solo singing directly into the face of the other lad, their closeness finally complete for the audience.

"Tell me when I'm gonna live again♫~
Tell me when this fear will end♪~
Tell me when I'm gonna feel inside♫~
Tell me when I'll feel aaaaa-live♫~"

[Bloodedge]

Once again, a moment most would expect to conclude a concert was building up in the first minutes of the performance. Iino Miko's scowling had no effect; Dreameater was too deep into the performance to even register it. Right here, right now, only four existed: Ai, Kaguya, himself... and the music. At times, it seemed Dreameater didn't even realize he was performing for an audience. He was a nameless individual, floating in a sea of sounds that echoed into his body and reverberated outward into his surroundings. As it happened, he sometimes had another catalyst for those reverberations. Now, that catalyst was Ai.

""Tell me when I'm gonna live again~♪
Tell me when this fear will end~♪
Tell me when I'm gonna feel inside!♪
Tell me when I'll feel AA-LIIIII-HIIIIIIIIVE~♫"

Finally, two voices were active at once. In that same moment, Ai and Dreameater were facing one another again. They were so close, they could have embraced. They were so close, they could have kissed. They were so close, he could feel the music leaving her mouth. They were so close, and then... he leaned back.

"RE-BIIIIRTHING NOW!
I wanna live for love,
Wanna live... for YOOOU AND MEEEEEE~♫
-
-
RE-BIIIIRTHING NOW!
I wanna live my life,
Wanna give... you EEEVERYTHIIIIIIIING~♫
-
-
RIGHT NOW!♫
RIGHT NOOOOOOOOoOoOoOoOoOoOw~"

Of course, perhaps it should have been expected that Dreameater would decide going above and beyond was a good idea. Just at the final line, where Ai would be delivering the last background notes, Dreameater chose to fully extend his vocal range. His voice rose and fell throughout one extended 'now', hitting high notes and low notes in quick succession while a long guitar riff brought the song to a close. When it was all over, he'd be looking into Ai's face and muting the microphones again. "Whew~! See? I said you'd be great. Thanks to both of you. We up for another?" he asked the pair.

[Apollymi]

There was so much reverberating around the trio on stage. It was such an interesting sensation and it felt so good for everyone in the audience as well. The stage show itself was also way beyond what anyone would have expected. It seemed so perfectly choreographed that every interaction, the dances and even that vocal duet were too good to belong to amateurs just pulled from the crowd. It was really stunning and the timing were pure perfection. As the pair stared at each other and gave the last of the chorus, in a build up that once again could have ended a show, but instead was only the second number.

"-
-
-
-
Breeeeeathe♪ for the first time now♪~
I come alive somehoooow♪~
-
-
-
-
Breeeeeathe♪ for the first time now♪~
I come alive somehoooow♪~"

The last lines after the most enticing ones were delivered by Ai as well. They would be sung to end everything before the trio convened again.

"I come aaaa-live somehoow♫!~" and just like that.... it was over.

All the while, one Iino Miko had reached a moment of pure fury. The full extension of Dreameater's vocal range was something she fully recognized for what it was. A reckless use of his ability. Her brows were down turned her eyes were nearly blazing behind their brown coloration and her reddned face as her with one puffy cheek as she chewed the inside of her mouth. 'He's gonna fucking break it. Why? Why would you do that, right now. ARE YOU TRYING TO RUIN MY FAVORITE THING!' she was practically shouting in her mind. In fact, she knew the lad probably couldn't see her, he never did when he was lost in the music. She didn't blame him for this, but she wished he'd at least heed her warnings. His voice was such a precious and perfect thing, she didn't want to see it fall to ruin, just for him to share it with others. Meanwhile, Ai, realized she was all done and breathed a huge sigh of relief. How oddly invigorating as a thing to do. Microphones off she handed hers over with a bashful smile. "Hai hai, it was pretty fun. Thanks for that... still I don't have another one in me. I'm happy with my singular experience, and maybe a couple photos and an autograph later if you aren't too busy," Ai said. She had no desire to continue. Kaguya for her part danced up to the pair and grinned happily. "Hai hai, I have to agree with Ai-nee, I'm going to bow out too. We do actually want to see the concert, it's our first one after all~" she said in her usual flirting and teasing manner. "Besides, it looks like someone earned a punish and I have to make sure it's not me~" she said flicking her eyes over so Ai would look towards the still scowling Iino Miko.

[Bloodedge]

By the end of the song, Ai was content to return his extra microphone. He could tell she was content with her performance, and her own words kindly rejected the idea of continuing. That was fine; Dreameater was satisfied enough to have someone join him at all. The fact that there were two accompanying him this time was a boon. "That's understandable. I'm glad you two were willing to go along with this. Here," he said, reaching into his oversized pocket to produce a pair of passes featuring the Dreameater insignia. There was one for Ai, and one for Kaguya. "As one show of gratitude, you can both catch me easily after the show with these. Photos, autographs ─ whatever you want then, let me know~♪"

Ah, there was a hiccup. Kaguya spoke of someone earning some sort of punishment, and gestured into the crowd. Dreameater's eyes followed her line of sight, spotting Miko looking about how he should expect after that recent show. "Yikes. It's supposed to be a happy show~" he said with an air of teasing, or perhaps sheer amusement. Regardless, Dreameater supposed it was time to start the next song. Would he be taking that obvious hint? Well... he'd already decided the next song, based solely on his interaction with Ai. He stepped away, strumming that guitar and enabling his microphone again.

"Heeeere IIIII stand~
Helpless and leeeeft foOoOor dead~"

[Apollymi]

For a superstar, Dreameater seemed to be a very friendly guy and more down to earth than either of the girls would have expected. It was great from the perspective of a couple of fans getting to live out a dream with one of their idols. He even took the polite rejection of continued performing well, handing a backstage pass to both Ai and Kaguya. Interesting, Kaguya had definitely seen one of these in Miko's possession. She could almost set it aside given she came to these events often enough to immerse in them. "Hai, that's all great, thanks, ja,~" Ai managed happily. "Yep, see you at the end for photos and stuff~" Kaguya mentioned. With backstage passes they could have a pretty good time. Oddly enough though, the look being given by Iino Miko was acknowledged not immediately by Ai but instead by Dreameater himself. He seemed, amused and playfully responded to the obvious anger streaking that girl's face. "Damn, I haven't seen that since Mi-tan's whistle days," Ai commented also secretly hoping she wasn't the one about to get chewed up.

But the cogs in Kaguya's mind were too busy turning as they exited the stage passed being tucked into pockets. 'That's a weird reaction. He seems to care a bit too much about fans to let that kind of discontent slide... his reaction in this case, is more like ours...' she thought as they made their way down and back to Shutara and Miko. Just the same the show continued on and the starting tone was enough to make Miko's brow crinkle. 'He's doing it on purpose!' she decided, firmer and firmer was her desire to punish. Still, there was such an interesting vibration to the sound of his voice, that she couldn't help but be trapped by it. It was an odd place for Miko to be as her friends joined her and realized that she was still frowning. Shutara for her part in this greeted the girls with wide grins and thumbs up. "You two did great!~" she complimented them both before looking to see the discontent on Miko's face and having a knowing smirk cross her face. Backstage was going to be very interesting today. "Sankyuu~" Kaguya managed, feeling a bit of relief knowing that she hadn't done anything too crazy but also wondering what Miko was so upset about. Ai for her part, blushed quite a bit, getting a compliment from her favorite artists was likely quite a bit more than she expected for the day, "I really might be dreaming. It's great to get a compliment like that, arigatou~" she managed finally. She could swim on cloud nine for the rest of her life receiving that kind of compliment from Dreameater and Senjumaru Shutara. "You two definitely did great. I'm really proud of both of you... you sounded great and looked like you were having loads of fun!~" Miko managed though her face was still upset the compliments were genuine.

[Bloodedge]

A very short intro was all Dreameater needed for much of the crowd to identify his third song. This particular number was a favorite of many. In terms of braving the unknown, it ranked top 3 minimum. Those few words were followed by an intense guitar solo and background music with heavy drums.

"Cloooose yoooour eyes~
So many daaaays gooOoOo by~
Easy to fiiiiind whaaaat's wrong~
Harder to fiiiind whaaaat's right~♪"

Of course, Miko knew this one was on purpose. She knew the song better than most, after all. If she had enough of an issue with his vocal stretching to pout about it mid-show... he'd give her something to pout about.

"I BELIEVE IN YOU!
I CAN SHO-OW YOU THAT,
I CAN SEE RIGHT THROUGH...
ALL YOUR EMPTY LIES,
I WOOOON'T STAAAAY LONG~
IN THIS WOOOORLD SOOOOO WROOONG!♫"

Once again, lights were ablaze throughout the stadium. This time, they seemed almost... spiteful. It seemed Dreameater was lashing out at the planet itself.
Soon, there were prop cannons rising from the stage and pointing toward the ceiling. The showmanship for this song would be a little different, almost dangerous. Still... what was a show without a bit of danger?

[Apollymi]

That voice of the Dreameater was penetrating. Everyone could feel it to varying degrees, but Miko always felt it... like it was attached to the strings of her very soul. Here and now his first few bars were normal, though this song was an interesting choice, she wasn't upset with it though she was still a bit pouty. It was firmly obvious to everyone around her that she was not mad with either of her friends. Kaguya would even be seen resting against the other girl's side trying to break the deathstare she was giving the man on stage. "Mi-chan do you know him or something? You seem awful upset, I thought I was going to get a punish at first~" Kaguya managed in light humor as the next song started up. "Yes, and he knows what he's doing..." she said as if that explained everything. Except only thousands more questions popped into Kaguya's head. She was glad her instincts weren't so bad that she couldn't tell when people had some sort of relationship but how had this not come up in conversation. "I can tell you're really into this, so I am not going to interrupt you... but I have so many fucking questions!~" Kaguya announced with extreme excitement. "Yeah, I figured you would..." Miko said. All the while Shutara was able to piece together something important these friends of hers, had no idea about their shy friend's secret identity. 'Backstage is really going to be interesting!' she thought with a pleasant smile plastered on her face.

Just the same, that same angry twitch would continue in Miko's brow. That song didn't need that kind of vocal stressing. It sounded so good, but it was so reckless. She wanted to be more upset but... 'Don't talk to me in songs, you already understand me better than most! And I don't lie...' she thought angrily at the man. Still, something about those words he sang now, radiated differently to her after three hundred years. She could feel them so far inside herself and she knew her sound based kink had gone nowhere. She found herself chewing her bottom lip to mediate her bodily sensations, and mentally boxing the oddities of those words. "GAH! It sounds so good it's hard to be mad!" she said... and thus she pouted. Caught somewhere between her desire for this lad to protect one of his most precious assets and her desire to hear him sing and feel it the way she always did, or currently even better! The showmanship was also not to be understated. Was it too much to ask him to take care of himself a bit better while he did these things... and why did she like watching him throw his everything into well... everything. Miko was starting to consider what she liked and what frustrated her about certain people were the same things.

[Bloodedge]

Those rising cannons were props, but they were not useless. Just before the chorus of Dreameater's third song began, the cannons were loosed in sequence. The timing was perfect enough for those shots to burst as fireworks just below the ceiling, and just as the hook's first line sounded.

"SAY GOODBYE~!
AS WE DANCE WITH THE DEVIL TONI-IGHT!♪
DON'T YOU DARE LOOK AT HIM IN THE EYE~!
AS WE DANCE WITH THE DEVIL TOONIIII-HIIII-HIIIIIGHT~!♫"

And so, there was a fireworks show and another guitar solo. The fireworks themselves were crimson and blood orange, as if to replicate hellfire. Smaller bursts were even a deep purple shot just a bit higher than the others. All the while, strobes spread across the crowd and Dreameater himself. He was back to centerstage now. Though he was normally one to be very interactive with the audience via at least consistent movement, he was now staring down Miko with a shit-eating grin upon his face.

"Treeem-buuuh-ling~
Crawling acrooooss myyyy skin~
Feeling your cOoOold, deEeEead eyes~
Stealing the liiife oOoOof mine~♫"

[Apollymi]

That voice was all over the place and Miko was caught between her own desire to hear him sing and her reaction to him pushing so many vocal boundaries. Between the voice, the fireworks and the strobe lightly, Miko was... as always transfixed. Her face frustrated but her eyes alight with pure joy. What a contradiction this man always created in her. It was like he was poking at her purposefully... 'Keep it up, when I completely lose it, it's your fault...' she thought. Just the same Shutara couldn't help but smirk happily. To her, it appeared that Miko finally realized that Dreameater wasn't merely singing to Shutara when they were in a crowd together. There was a twitch though, Miko's right hand seemed to want to do something as it twitched into a fist only to release and have her fingers shift around a little.

Such a thing would only get worse as Dreameater looked down at the girl in question with a grin on his face that said he knew exactly how effective his form of protest was. And then there were the words, words which seemed to call directly to Miko herself. "UGH!" she let out her own distaste audibly. "Mi-chan is looking like she wants to choke someone~" Kaguya teased as she always would. She was an instigator at her core. 'I'm going to show you dead eyes... keep grinning at me like that, I'm going to show you something,' she thought still biting her own bottom lip. One day, probably soon, she would understand how often she missed certain signs and right now she was sure he was talking directly to her, but it was more in the way she'd so recently gotten used to, not in the way she expected. They always butted heads about certain things involving his performances... like all the strain on his voice. Even so, when hearing the sounds herself combined with those words, she was finally coming to a greater understanding.

[Bloodedge]

Some might say an argument was taking place during this performance. Miko insisted that Dreameater preserve his voice. In exchange, he demanded that it be set free to do as it pleased. In the end, he'd be the one winning regardless. After all... he was the performer. His range would only be further stretched in the next few moments. In terms of lyrics alone, this song was a bit less extensive than others he performed. Even so, certain parts of most Dreameater songs were vocally... quite powerful.

"I BELIEVE IN YOU!
I CAN SHO-OW YOU THAT,
I CAN SEE RIGHT THROUGH...
ALL YOUR EMPTY LIES,
I WOOOON'T STAAAAY LONG~
IN THIS WOoOoORLD SoOo-OoOo WROOOOONG!♫

SAY GOODBYE~!
AS WE DANCE WITH THE DEVIL TONI-IGHT!♪
DON'T YOU DARE LOOK AT HIM IN THE EYE~!
AS WE DANCE WITH THE DEVIL TOONIIII-HIIII-HIIIIIGHT~!♫"

All throughout the hook, Dreameater never broke eye contact with that brunette in the crowd for longer than a few seconds. In those seconds, it seemed he only did so because his eyes were closed ─ all during more intense vocalizations. Whether spiteful or simply challenging, he was sending a message to Miko and everyone else in the crowd. Perhaps he was even on his way to developing a new single. That sort of thing did happen more often than not during Dreameater's performances; it was usually just a matter of time.

[Apollymi]

Was there an argument taking place? Yes, and it was as old as the relationship between Miko and Dreameater, however long that had been. As friends, she worried about him and he in turn was content to push boundaries with his voice and performances every time. When Miko went to his shows she was always somewhere between elated and furious. In her youth she would have blamed it on her anxiety. Every time she heard his voice stretch it touched her deeply. It was warm and soothing but given this, it wasn't something she wanted lost to her. No, like everything she adored Miko wanted to indulge fully, deeply and with no foreseeable limits. Well, that last bit was something she'd only come to understand recently. Even now, without many words to work with a song she'd not heard in 300 years, was brushing against her like an old friend. Stirring her emotions that she wouldn't have been capable of even naming before... because she was sure he wasn't talking to her before. Now, however... 'Fucking damn it all! Do you have any idea how fucked up it is to do this sort of thing to me now? Are you really going to push me like this now?' she wanted to question him directly but the sound of his voice was lulling her quite a bit. Those twitches in her face and hands were intensifying but mellowing.

Those eyes of Miko's weren't dead, they were dancing and her body was completely still. Kaguya for her part in this, would not be interfering with her friend's domestic. "So does this happen often?" Kaguya asked of Shutara and Ai nodded her head as well, noting the very direct eye contact between this man and her friend and thinking it a level of intimate that was well beyond normally acceptable. "Yes, pretty normal. Usually doesn't happen so early in the show, but I like to think this is one of the ways they love each other~" Shutara said as if it was a perfectly normal way to think about it. "Sou sou..." Was all Kaguya said aloud. 'I wonder if this whole concert is going to be a domestic. I wonder if Mi-chan knows he's talking to her. I want to know if she knows Museion and if she can get me an autograph!?' Kaguya's mind was alight with dozens of questions. So many that she was missing an obvious potential connection. Just the same unwavering eye contact while he sang made it so Miko could thoroughly say that ASMR was spiritual... feeling him sing, felt to her like what it felt like when she was healing people.

[Bloodedge]

The concern of Miko was appreciated in its own way. Alas, when such things clashed with firm beliefs... beliefs won. While he sang the present song, Dreameater stared into the soul of that brunette in the crowd. All the while, he was constructing something new, something... targeted. That didn't seem to take from his current focus, though; his vocals wouldn't be taking a hit.

"HO-O-OLD OOON~♪
HO-O-OLD OOOOOOOOOOO-ooOOOOOO-OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!♫"

There was only one more extensive guitar riff, and it began with that display amid the bursting fireworks. He'd finally stopped staring at Miko ─ mostly because his head was leaned back far enough to arch his spine. When he came back around, Dreameater was back to normal for the moment. He leaned into his guitar and looked toward many faces at the front of the crowd while walking a circle around the stage.

"SAY GOODBYE~!
AS WE DANCE WITH THE DEVIL TONI-IGHT!♪
DON'T YOU DARE LOOK AT HIM IN THE EYE~!
AS WE DANCE WITH THE DEVIL TOONIIII-HIIII-HIIIIIGHT~!♫

HO-O-OLD OOON~♪
HO-O-OLD OOO-ouou-ououon~♫"

And with that, the song reached its conclusion, Dreameater skipping a whispered 'goodbye' that appeared in the original recording. Still, he was only three songs into the concert. What would number four be? It was still baking in the oven of Dreameater's mind. As such, he'd take the time to address the crowd and... actually catch his breath for a bit. "Phew! I hope you're all having an awesome time. To everyone who's here for the first time, like you two over there ─ thanks again... I want this night to be memorable. We all share each other's dreams here, through the music. To me... it's like that feeling of being at a buffet. These songs are for you ─ from you. So... how about something brand new tonight? I think it'll be a vibe for everyone~♪"

[Apollymi]

The song continued and Miko's concerns while still present seemed to be drifting just a bit. She was always worried for those she liked most, especially when they were behaving in ways that placed what was most precious to them in less than ideal scenarios. Even so, she would always readily admit that Dreameater's concert antics gave her extreme anxiety and she always loved the shows. 'You really like messing with me,' she thought in a slightly less cross way. Her own eyes kept meeting his until they didn't because he was practically screaming the ending of the song into the sky and then.... a melodious finish to the song which didn't include that whispered goodbye she knew was there. He was the type who pushed his limits, it was part of what made him enjoyable to watch but also part of what set Miko on high alert. Maybe she now had the words to describe how she properly felt, not that it'd matter as there were likely going to be dozens of things to get to before that...

And then a small breather took place and Dreameater began talking to the crowd as he did from time to time between numbers. Any who went to his concerts knew them to be interactive experiences. One wasn't simply a member of the crowd as a member of Dreameater's fandom. He all but said so himself, going on to thank even new comers like Ai and Kaguya. And claimed he might have something new to share, those mentions of buffet and the like though didn't go unnoticed. Ai began to wonder if he fed his own magic through fan interactions which would make sense if he was some kind of emotion feasting being... Actually, thinking about it legitimately the name 'Dreameater' was a bit on the nose. "Oh, a new song... those are always good. You guys are in for a treat today!~" Shutara mentioned as if she was excited. In truth, Miko was too... there was a box in her head with all of Dreameater's music in it, and an even more special one for songs he created at random. This would probably fall into that category and Miko prepared to keep it safe tucked away in her head whenever it popped up again.

[Bloodedge]

Dreameater had only one curiosity, and that was regarding the crowd's interest in a brand new song. Based on the cheering sound he could hear over the fireworks, the answer was a resounding yes. As that was the case, he took a few more seconds of silence before lifting that guitar again. The fireworks weren't going to stop any time soon. In fact, a more varied set of smaller explosives were soon being released just under the ceiling. With a few clicks of his shoes, Dreameater elevated just slightly. Why? Well... it seemed there were wheels tucked away in his soles. With them revealed, he began rolling around the stage as rails extended from the outer stadium toward its base. His next tune was of a happier, more uplifting variety... but a message, it remained. Dreameater felt anyone with ambition could truly resonate with it, and the strum of his guitar carried that sensation of rising above through the crowd.

"Open up your eyes, take a look at me~
Get the picture fixed in your memory♪
I'm driven by the rhythm like the beat of a heart~
And I won't stop until I start~ to stand out!
Hmm, to stand o-out~♫

[Apollymi]

A new song was coming and everyone in the crowd was excited by the news. Yes that even included the still steaming Iino Miko. She wouldn't deny loving any music made by this man, and being especially fond of any song he wrote in completion on his own. They were like special little pieces of him that she came to appreciate for extended periods of time in the past and now in the present. And then it began again... another performance, this time on wheels. 'Sou ka, taking that Air Gear thing pretty seriously,' Miko thought, her face had returned to something of a lip biting pout, but the energy of this song and the fireworks were already doing a good job of lightening her mood quite a bit. Ai for her part in this, seemed to have sparkling eyes as he began rolling around. "This might be the coolest thing I've ever seen! Like live action anime!~" she claimed as if she hadn't just spent and unknown amount of time in a magical world. Well, she was always more of a tech person. 'I mean it is pretty cool," Kaguya managed, with exactly the thought that roller skates weren't exactly magic, even if it was impressive that he planned to sing, skate and play his guitar all at once. That had to be some kind of physical feat.

[Bloodedge]

"Some people settle for the typical thing~
Livin' all their lives waitin' in the wings!
It ain't a question of if, just a matter of time~♪
Before I move to the front of the liiine~♫"

The longer Dreameater sang and played, the more speed he picked up circling the stage. He reached the necessary velocity by the pre-chorus to slide onto one of those rails. Said rail allowed him to grind over the crowd, initially being only a few meters overhead. If one followed the path of that rail, however, they'd see it came from a very high place.

"Once you're watchin' every move that I make~♪
You gotta believe that I got what it taaaaaaakes~!♫"

With that, the rail did indeed carry him higher and higher. He spiraled upward into dangerous territory ─ that of the bursting fireworks specifically. Things seemed relatively fine, of course. It even seemed the fireworks closest to Dreameater were only bursting in his wake. There were more details about the lack of danger he was in, but... the crowd didn't need to know about that yet.

"TO STAND OUT!♪ ABOVE THE CROOOWD~♪
EVEN IF I GOTTA SHOUT OUT LOUD!♪
TILL MINE IS THE ON-LY FACE YOU SEE~♪
GONNA STAAAAAAND OUT... till you notice me~♫"

[Apollymi]

Those new words were pointed. Unlike other times, Miko didn't have the cushion of her under-developed brain and her ingrained insecurities. While she watched Dreameater move about, and fireworks go off, she internalized lyrics that weren't just words to her. For her, it was like he was speaking to her directly, explaining his ideology and it made sense. All the while those tense facial twitches were fading and her face was reaching a state of neutrality. Still transfixed was Miko as she turned and followed the movements and voice she adored more than others. "Okay, maybe it's cooler than I was giving it credit for, showmanship is top knotch~" Kaguya said. She wasn't fond of technology but there was a certain showmanship she quite enjoyed and Dreameater was exemplifying that sort of behavior right in front of her. She could also hear the words and wondered if Miko was actually hearing him or not. She'd been inside her friend's mind and her heart for days on end, she knew how she thought of herself and those around her and even without the full details, her reactions said she deeply cared for the young man flying around, maybe even more than most would understand.

Ai was also processing this new information. A demand to be seen and understood was what this song had. There was something to it that couldn't be quantified as just music. At the same time, Miko found herself staring at him with softness reaching her eyes in that neutral state. 'When did I start believing he was talking to me?' she wondered of herself. 'I was so sure he wasn't... but if he is. I did it again didn't I?' she thought to herself internally cringing at her lack of awareness. She spent more time with this young man than most others in her human life, and never once thought that his words were for her. Not in the way she was currently interpreting them. She could be wrong though... she was willing to give it a bit of room, 'I could be wrong though... I mean, my mind could be playing tricks on me, just because I want to believe it,' she thought. Her emotions were currently quite complex, but it didn't stop her from enjoying the show. She couldn't take her eyes off of Dreameater, but such was always the case when he was in the room. There was a certain amount of honesty Miko lacked with herself that she was doing her best to acknowledge among her problematic behaviors.

[Bloodedge]

"If the squeaky wheel's always gettin' the grease,
I'm totally devoted to disturbing the peace~♪
And I'll do it all again... when I get it done~♪
Until I become your number one!♫"

It didn't seem Dreameater was going to stop until he reached the top ─ literally. That first rail sent him higher and higher, above even the fireworks. For a while, he disappeared behind the explosions. He'd be hidden by fireworks for some time to come.

"No method to the madness and no means of escape~♪
Gonna break every rule, I'll bend 'em all outta shape!♪
It ain't a question of how, just a matter of when~♪
... You get the message that I'm tryin' to se-eend~♫"

Just then, Dreameater could be seen again. The fireworks all stopped for several moments, and in that time... it was revealed that the rail he traveled had reached its end. Over the course of the next pre-chorus, Dreameater would be rocketing himself off that rail and... falling toward the stage.

"I'm under a spell, I'm in over my head~♪
And you know I'm goin' all of the way till the eee-eeend~!♫"

[Apollymi]

There was a certain confusion which always loomed in the mind of Iino Miko. She labored under the assumption that she was in general unseen and unwanted. This wasn't a negative thing to her, she just didn't assume others were interested in her. The way the magical world changed her, made her understand the internal qualities about her that those with magic saw. Oddly enough it was being human again which helped with the last bit, understanding at least a little of her own physical attractiveness as people like Hiruko made it overly obvious to her. But should such thoughts apply to her in both directions? That was something she had to consider while watching the ascent of Dreameater. 'You're about to do something crazy I know it.' she thought as she lost sight of him behind the fireworks. There was a certain amount of anxiety induced by his disappearance. Having seen him again for the first time in 300 years she wasn't ready yet to have him disappear from her line of sight.

And then there he was. After all those words which her brain was interpreting in very different ways, she could see him. So high above everyone else for a moment in absolution. How was he planning to get down from there? She didn't know nor did she care, this exact sort of thing is why she always came to these concerts when she could. She watched him rocket himself towards the stage as the next pre-chorus started. She didn't know these words but she felt where they were going. Knew the great build-up was happening and couldn't help but be just as excited as the rest of the crowd watching. Kaguya and Ai were watching as well, wondering if their younger friend realized fully everything that was happening and would be questioning her about it at their earliest convenience. Until then though this was probably the best stage show either of them had ever witnessed in their lives.

[Bloodedge]

"TO STAND OUT!♪ ABOVE THE CROOOWD~♪
EVEN IF I GOTTA SHOUT OUT LOUD!♪
TILL MINE IS THE ON-LY FACE YOU SEE~♪
GONNA STAAAAAAND OUT... TILL YOU NO-OTICE ME~♫"

A great deal of velocity was gained by Dreameater as he rocketed himself toward the stage. He broke it once, latching onto and grinding against another rail that was pulled into place beneath him. He grinded that one only briefly, just to reset the downward momentum before gliding through the air again, still en route to centerstage.

"All I need is half a chance,
A second thought, a second glance to prove,
I GOT WHATE-EVER IT TAAA-AAKES~♫"

Just then, he landed, coming to a grinding halt in the middle of the stage. Spotlights were on and all moving inward. The fireworks may have ended, but fizzlers were releasing around the stage to mark his landing. That drone from the show's opening was also still hovering around, and now showed the entire stadium Dreameater's cheeky, smiling face as he sang another line. "It's a piece of cake~♫"

[Apollymi]

Miko's expectations about the craziness of the next maneuver weren't subverted. She watched one of the craziest grind sessions accompanied by singing she'd ever seen in her life. It was exciting, dynamic and well... entertaining for lack of a better word. The music, the lights, the fireworks... all of it came together with the music to complete a picture worth viewing and enjoyable beyond reason. New songs were always interesting to hear for the first time and songs like this had motivational qualities beyond whatever random thing any individual decided to read into them. Ai was practically squealing watching anime come to life right before her eyes and Kaguya was giving a bit of credit to the non-magical world for being much better at general entertainment than the magical one.

Meanwhile, a landing at centerstage occurred and a cheeky wink was delivered by Dreameater. It would be at this line that whatever remained of the tension in Miko's face disappeared, it was so cheesy but she enjoyed that sort of thing, she found herself beaming as well, seeing something so involved and it would be burned into her memory. 'That's so cool!~' she thought about the whole of this new song.She supposed she could always save any naysaying for a bit later. Shutara always one to notice the spaced out look on the girl's face saw her shift into the more normal reaction she got from witnessing the stage performance. Beyond that she could also only give an appreciative whistle that was quite the amount of fancy footwork to be delved into for a concert in Osaka. She wondered how he'd be topping this show as it seemed even just four songs in to be the new best Dreameater experience.

[Bloodedge]

Finally back to the stage, Dreameater was also right back to skating a circle around it. The song wasn't quite over, despite being at the end of its final verse. No, Dreameater had a need ─ a need to really wow the audience with one final, strong chorus. He'd physically deliver it just as he did originally, albeit backwards. His voice, however... well, he was still making a point.

"TO STAND OUT!♪ ABOVE THE CROOOWD~♪
EVEN IF I GOTTA SHOUT OUT LOUD!♪
TILL MINE IS THE ON-LY FACE YOU SEE~♪
GONNA... STAND OUT... STAAA-AAA-AAAND OUT, YEAH!
STAND OUT!♪ ABOVE THE CROOOWD~♪
EVEN IF I GOTTA SHOUT OUT LOUD!♪
TILL MINE IS THE ON-LY FACE YOU SEE~♪
GONNA STAAAAAAAAND OUT... TILL YOU NO-OTICE ME~♫"

One final strum of Dreameater's guitar occurred. In that same instant, dozens of multicolor fireworks burst all in unison. The fourth song was at its end. How would he top it with so many left to go? Could he top it? Time would tell, but the concert would continue uninterrupted for a full two-hour block of time. In that same two hours, much would be happening elsewhere. . .

[Apollymi]

The concert and its applied happiness would continue on for quite a while yet. In the meantime, there was a certain beach house containing three people which was nearing an end to one particular journey. Sakura had been enjoying herself quite a bit, bent over with her arms cuffed behind her back as they were, being railed. It was quite the experience and one she'd not gotten on Gaia since being here. That wasn't to say she'd not had some enjoyable sexual experiences, even ones in which she was physically dominated. Even so, this was something else entirely and was to be savored in its own right as a stand alone type of experience. Credit was to be given to Hiruko for managing something many could not, impregnating a goddess and getting her to the point of forgetting her initial plans when starting something. It wasn't often that one like Sakura managed to forget something important like the reason she started an endeavor. Even so, she kept up her own movements. That constant wiggling of her hips seemed to be chaotic in nature, like all she was seeking was the meeting of flesh and that slick and musical sound that came from constant pounding. "Hirrun♥~" she moaned while turning her head up to look up and into his face. Her own completely reddened and her tongue crossing her lips before she managed any other speech. "What are you doing to me?~ I feel like I forgot something~" she mentioned not knowing at all how she managed something like that. Rare was it for things to go missing from a mind like Sakura's but all the feelings her body and soul were receiving she couldn't quite place it.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko could claim the strangest mark of success as he continued to batter Sakura's backside with his pelvis, doing the same to the end of her womb with those long, forceful strokes. She'd forgotten something? How strange. Sakura seemed to be the brainy type who had a photographic memory and a very organized mind, so of course... he could claim that as an absolute victory. Sadly for Shota, it only marked a greater loss for him. He was witnessing the type of mental break he'd been pushing for, but... again, it had to be a test run, right? He and Hiruko thought the exact opposite upon seeing that reddened face. "Yare yare. You can't just go forgetting the plan, Sakucchi ─ it was your idea. I think that sort of negligence is grounds for punishment in these cases," he said while grabbing Sakura by the hair.

In the following moments, Hiruko would be removing himself from the lass, stepping away from the couch and pulling Sakura by the hair. In doing so, he'd ensure her head was turned toward Shota. Perhaps a quick glance in his direction would jog her memory. "I've got one. Get on your knees and use your mouth until you remember. Do a good job, and we'll see about making you forget... well, everything♥~"

[Apollymi]

It was indeed quite the feat to make Sakura forget anything. Technically speaking it was also a feat to get her to emote or try her hand at seduction. Hiruko was winning a gambit he might not even know fully existed. Ah, but after mentioning her current thought process or rather the missing one, Sakura found herself being exited by Hiruko. It was an interesting sensation beyond much else and almost as satisfying as the first entry had been. She couldn't go forgetting a plan because it was hers? Yeah, that did sound pretty familiar but she wasn't given a lot of time to focus on it, as she was moved around by her hair, a warm tingling sensation spreading across her scalp. She squealed excitedly as she was turned around, "Ayyye♥!~" that pleased sound tampering off immediately as Kakihara Shota made his way into her vision. Right, they were cucking him for his audacity. She remembered now, ah, but there was still something more important in front of her.

Actually in more ways than one. Apparently, she was being given a punishment and she was to service Hiruko with her mouth and if she did a good job, he'd reward her by helping her forget, everything. Sakura's brows drew together in genuine confusion. 'I don't think humans truly understand the concept of punishment. Ask about that later...' she thought still, she wouldn't ever turn down a few meal and with her hands still locked behind her, she supposed she'd have to make a bit of extra effort to get everything where it needed to go. "If that's my punishment... I'll do my best, Hirrun♥~" she mentioned. She'd lean forward then, that giant piece of meat before her being treated to lavishing strokes of her tongue from around it's middle up to it's tip. At the glans, she'd grace it with a playful little kiss before she'd open her mouth and begin the process of sucking him in deeper. Without the use of her hands, this was a bit of work and exertion, but knowing the kind of meal that was coming at the end. She didn't mind working for it. 'I really don't see this as a punishment.' she thought happily as she looked up into Hiruko's face with those alluring eyes of hers full of light and offered a wink. She remembered what she was doing but that didn't mean she planned to stop doing this either.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura didn't seem to grasp Hiruko's meaning when he claimed a punishment was in order. She was obviously new to this sort of play; perhaps there was something to learn when exploring from the other side. Whatever the case, that expression Sakura wore was clearly one of confusion. "Ho? You don't get it, huh?" he wondered as a hand landed atop the girl's head. As she licked, kissed and sucked upon his member, Hiruko was able to relax.

Ah, but an actual punishment had to come about at some point, didn't it? She clearly enjoyed what she was doing, whether bound or free. As such, Hiruko placed a finger one-third the way down his shaft before Sakura's lips reached that point. With a smug grin, he went about explaining the next little detail. "There's your stopping point. Don't go past it, or I'll have to... well, we'll cross that bridge when we get there. If you get your memory back, maybe there'll be a reward instead♥~" he said teasingly. All the while, Shota was in relative shock. He'd seen Sakura's recent response to hair-pulling, and he couldn't get a grip on what was truly happening. She was vehemently opposed to that sort of thing just a day ago. What could have facilitated a change? He could only wonder. . .

[Apollymi]

Sakura indeed didn't understand. Of course, it wasn't beyond her notice that he'd relaxed quite a bit as she started to work on his shaft. Hiruko had been quite forthcoming with information so she assumed he'd be clarifying eventually. It was the truth that nothing about servicing someone she enjoyed the taste of seemed like a punishment. And beyond that point as he'd already claimed distaste for things she didn't count as sex she felt there was nothing to worry about. Ah, but there was something, a mark about the third the way up that massive cock was given as her 'stopping' point. He knew already she didn't have such a stopping point naturally and apparently some punishing would come if she crossed said line. Oh, but if she remembered what she'd forgotten she would get a reward instead. So back towards the end of his dick she'd go, so she could flick the tip with her tongue as she spoke. "Sou ka, I mean that almost seems like more a punishment for you than for me, Hirrun♥~" she explained her understanding while going back to stroking his cock with her tongue up to that one point he'd marked.

"Still, I like rewards from you Hirrun... so," she went back to work making sure to stop exactly where he claimed she should. Each movement of her head, came with strokes of tongue and lavished suction as applied by her mouth. She'd prefer someone buried in the depths of her throat, but this could be considered low impact. She did lots of intimate things without thinking much of them and she'd seen something similar before. 'Ah, right, Kazzun did something similar to An-chan. I can exploit that a bit later,' she thought happily. Her brain was working once more, but that didn't change the fact that she remembered already exactly what she was doing. She also had a unique understanding of the number of eyes on her, and as such, she continued to appreciate the dick in front of her, with a flushed face and happy tongue and mouth movements. Without depth or hands adaptation was necessary, she could have a bit of fun with that.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko would have the privilege of seeing what the little temptress could do with limited ability. Restraining her arms had only been the start originally; this would be the true showing. Apparently, she didn't intend to break the given rule. He'd been wondering about that, as Sakura seemed the type to have a few bratty tendencies. Instead, it seemed the showing of that would be via speech instead. Was it a punishment for him instead of her? Well... "Not really, Sakucchi. See... I'm still just a guy. Even if all you do is rub your face against it, it'll still do the job for me~" he explained.

And so, he took the front-row seat to adaptation. Sakura's ability obviously wasn't limited to her lack of physical restrictions. Hiruko would place her tongue-work in the expert category. Shota, however, saw it as the work of a whore ─ work that didn't involve his own efforts to break her down. Maybe it did, though. Maybe he'd been the one to shatter her mind the previous night, and the lack of his presence left her so cock-hungry that she sought the nearest one instead. If that were the case, he'd only have to ensure she came back around to understand her place. If Sakura was going to be a commode, it was only right that he be the owner as the man who freed her from that purposeless boyfriend she'd been dealing with before! Yes, his eventual freedom would have to involve quite a few developments. Little did he know what those developments would actually be. . .

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was another man who told Sakura that men didn't require much to achieve ejaculation. That was something she understood but given what she'd seen of this world that wasn't a benefit to anyone. There were thousands of things wrong with knowing that sort of information an existing in the world, just the same she wasn't one to argue the point. "Well, I know it doesn't take much, but I don't think people like you should sell themselves short~" she claimed. That was the truth. The kinds of men that Sakura truly enjoyed could for the most part do what they wanted and it'd be worth the experience. Just the same, her mouth continued to work and adjust to its limitation.

As was the case with most things, Sakura was capable of learning through experience. The truth was, limitations like the ones she was being given, left her to observe and make use of her tongue and the gentle suction of her cheeks. She'd massage that small amount of shaft, and use her tongue to entangle different areas of it periodically. She actively developed her own sort of techniques swirling her tongue around his cock up to the point of his marking only to apply suction as she worked her way back out. Little kisses would pepper the tip and then she'd start up again. Actually as muscles tongues were quite useful... she could easily figure out quite a few things by using her body in this way, her mind was working once more on all the different ways she could use such techniques as the ones she was developing. She also thought of asking a few questions to her peers, the ones who'd gained more experience in such things. Maybe it would be easier to just observe? Speaking of observing... Kakihara Shota came back into her mind properly, if only because she had an inkling of the kinds of desires he currently had. She felt those and she disliked him more in the moment. She didn't know what kind of logic he was currently using but she knew truthfully he was going the wrong way... she'd continue to work Hiruko around in her mouth looking up at him, panting, licking, sucking, likely looking quite desperate but the truth was, she was still enjoying herself immensely.

[Bloodedge]

According to Sakura, he was selling himself short. Hiruko did no such thing. Something so simple could always be appreciated regardless, and he'd even been on the receiving end of a few such 'teasing' approaches. "It's nothing like that. That's just the honest truth; it doesn't take much. Well... something like that would take way longer, but sometimes it's all about the show~" he specified. Sakura didn't have much to worry about either way, considering the show she was presently putting on. Considering the restrictions placed on her, performance could still be called exceptional. In fact, Hiruko would wager she had a very specific fetish.

Such an active tongue this girl had; that wasn't even the whole of Hiruko's experience. The fact that Sakura kept pecking the tip of his cock with her lips all but confirmed his suspicions. If not for the fact that he needed a moment to compose himself, Hiruko would have already provided his commentary. Ah, but he would get around to it eventually. "That's some pretty good cock worship there, Sakucchi! I didn't know you had it in you♥~" he said. Hiruko knew her desired result, but even in that, there were questions. The time for that would come soon enough. For now, he was gripping her hair again while pulling himself away just slightly, further limiting the distance she could travel until only his glans was available to her. "I wonder, though. . ."

[Apollymi]

Hiruko claimed that just rubbing against her face would take longer to accomplish the goal, but also insisted that he wasn't selling himself short. That there was an aspect of showmanship which made some things better than others even if they couldn't fulfill the same goals as quickly as others. She took the logical sentiment and assumed such a thing would only be done for the show part, and not expected to fully be the act itself. Still beyond that there was further confirmation of the human need for visuals. Though she enjoyed watching things herself, the entertainment needs of humans from Gaia were far beyond her own understanding. Perhaps some more normal human exploration would clarify that as well. "Sou ka..." she murmured.

Sakura continued to learn and would keep up the ideations for the near future. Unlike Kakihara, the things Hiruko said could be put into practice for him and anyone else she deemed worthy of her time and effort. The number of people worthy of effort in her case, were quite limited but she could easily count Hiruko as such. He'd already more than proven himself. Speaking of proving himself worthy there was an addition made to Sakura's vocabulary as the term 'cock worship' had never appeared before but now had a place and immediate logical understanding within her head. There was also an amount of praise given by this statement which was oddly gratifying. "Oh? I really do like the way you talk to me, Hirrun♥~" Sakura replied. That was such a pleasant thing on her ears and soul. And then her boundary was moved forward. Just the tip, how teasing. She looked up at Hiruko almost curiously. Whatever he was thinking she wasn't entirely sure, but this sort of limitation would only make her use her tongue more. Once again, a gentle kiss was placed at just the tip. Then her tongue flicked along the opening at the tip of his dick. She prodded it gently before using her mouth and lips to passionately kiss just the tip. Lips, moved in and around it, her tongue lashed and swirled around it her mouth even occasionally opened to allow a warm resting place for it. If one looked at it from the outside, it would almost appear that she was making out with his glans, using it as a replacement for his tongue, appreciating and learning every trace of skin there. Even a gentle flick along the underside which dragged saliva outward into one of those snapping lines was something done. Why? Because it felt most natural and because she liked the sensation.

[Bloodedge]

Once again, Sakura proved herself capable of easily adjusting to limitations. When held to only the very end of his cock, she still managed to deliver an array of sensations that sent tingles through his entire core. Just her tongue would have been enough. Just her lips would have been enough. Hell, just a little bit of suction would have been enough. Sakura didn't settle for 'just enough' however, deciding instead to do just about everything possible. Those moments of shallow sucking would find the taste of champagne gracing Sakura's tongue after only a few additional seconds. It wasn't much by Hiruko's standards, but a dribble was somehow still equivalent to any standard human from this world.

In due time, Sakura's efforts would be receiving repayment... though not in any final way just yet. In fact, Hiruko felt a compulsion that he wasn't going to reject ─ one that was a bit deviant in nature. He palmed Sakura's head, pushing it further inward while she held his glans in her mouth. In doing so, he'd continue until half his total length was buried in her mouth and throat. Ah, but that was well past the mentioned stopping point, wasn't it? What a shame. Someone would have to take the blame for that, and of course... it wasn't going to be him. "Oh no! Looks like you're going past the line, Sakucchi. Punishments might be in order♥~" he teased.

[Apollymi]

Sakura's current antics were ones she noted as being good. Why? Well there were some very favorable reactions coming from Hiruko. At the very least she got to taste more of whatever delicious flavor was assigned to his body as it leaked from his rod across her taste buds. It would seem though that her ability to perform this act was something much greater than even she realized. As one of those reactions from Hiruko involved him pushing himself deeper into her mouth while she none too casually sucked upon his tip within her mouth. Only when he completed this action did he claim some sort of punishment was in order, teasing though he was, claiming she'd gone past the boundary he'd originally established.

Well, she didn't mind this progress, but didn't think blame should be placed on her. 'Sou ka, if that is the case, he probably should have said he wanted to be in control of me and expected me to hold him to his own rules. Fine,' That's what Sakura thought in a slightly menacing way. Just the same whatever punishment was coming from this she was quite interested to know. The teasing nature of Hiruko's voice didn't imply anything in particular happening. And if this was one way to be the sort of sadist she was, she'd make sure to remember the technique for her later usage. And... exploit those who so frequently didn't say exactly what they meant or claimed not to want the details. Sakura already took minor advantage of indecision... this was a different level of entertaining. She swallowed on the tip of his cock since he decided to delve so deeply. It was his own choice to put it there after all. And then she'd casually begin pulling back against that hand. This was definitely none of her responsibility but... for the sake of her own learning she'd find out what these punishments entailed.

[Bloodedge]

Though it may have been his fault and his prerogative that Sakura went beyond her given limit, Hiruko wasn't going to miss a golden opportunity. Sakura showed so many signs of submission, it was high time he found out what this side of the proverbial fence was really like. Of course, Hiruko first had a bit more enjoyment to get out of her mouth... and her throat, apparently. Indeed, it seemed Sakura had no qualms with the methods he chose ─ even feeding further into the decision by having her throat actively convulse around the tip of his cock as it slid inward. The deep exhale through Hiruko's nose couldn't be stopped. In fact, the same could be said of his effort to slide just a bit deeper in the moment. That didn't last long, though. He felt Sakura pushing against his hand, and thus... it was time to let her go and be free of her mouth for now.

What would Hiruko do with that freedom, though? Well, his idea required a bit of movement. "Hmm, yeah. I know exactly what to do. I saw some stuff I could use upstairs, so I'll bring it down for your... punishment. Keep Shocchi here busy for a minute, alright?" he said. If uninterrupted, Hiruko would be making his way toward the bedroom Shota believed to be his own. All the while, Shota himself was as confused and enraged as he had been since those first few minutes. Those two didn't even have a reason to be continuing for so long, he thought while writhing in that stool.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was indeed at fault for the mishap that had so recently happened. Even so, it would be Sakura offering reward to him for breaking his own rules and in turn being punished in someway. She supposed she'd be finding out what that was, but not before extracting a few more moments of pleasure from Hiruko. His push forward had continued with that convulsion of her throat and it seemed he did know exactly what was happening, even when he was only buried at half-mass. That exhale and that gentle forward push were enough to let Sakura know that whatever punishment he came up with, was bound to be interesting. Ah, but first he had to leave to retrieve some items upstairs and he did so after Sakura helped him eject from the depths of her throat. "Hai hai, I'll be waiting for you Hirrun♥!~" Sakura chimed as if she was perfectly fine with a man taking off with his erection in search of items.

In a world without magic she imagined such things were fairly common place. At the idea of keeping Kakihara company that spiteful bubble returned to the core of Sakura's being. She supposed now would be as good a time as any. She turned to him fully looking into his face as he struggled atop that particular stool he was strapped to. He still couldn't speak but that was likely for the best, and while Hiruko was gone she supposed it was time for him to learn why this was something he was being forced to witness. "Kakihara-san, you should calm down and listen very carefully because I was informed quite recently that you misunderstood our arrangement," Sakura said as calmly as if she hadn't been taking the railing of a lifetime even mere moments ago. Whenever she was sure he was listening properly she'd work towards continuing her explanation. "I assume you're very confused and enraged, seeing something like this is probably quite jarring for you. Even if it is still enough to make you horny," she said calmly as if analyzing the full array of someone else's emotional state was a part of her normal behavior. "Still, our arrangement was nothing serious enough for you to be reacting this way, unless of course you misunderstood or planned it to be something different in it in the first place. Perhaps, I wasn't clear enough in my initial explanation," she said while looking at him, her face devoid of any emotion, even that little blush was fading from her face with every passing moment. "I accepted your offers of sex and being taught new things simply because I wished to learn. I wasn't being coy or vying for your attention, you threw yourself at me, and I willingly accepted for my own reasons. Then your explanation of sex friends implied that you knew and understood that such would be a temporary arrangement. A thing of convenience. Like me texting you because none of the others I would have rather tried out were available when I was horny. Or coming here because I have some other issues I needed space and I wanted to see the beach. These were actions of self-indulgence, not indulging you..." she explained clearly. Much like Kaguya had mentioned she kept her observations very much within her own style, nothing she was explaining would have been much different even if she was talking to someone else. "Sex with you was informative, even if you didn't possess the same size and quality of dick that I am truly accustomed to dealing with, Hirrun's closer to what I am used to by far. That being said I hadn't met him yet and learning about sex from you and using you to experiment a bit could have simply been mutually beneficial. You get to have sex with someone who normally wouldn't even look at you twice and I get new information. A completely logical and equivalent exchange," she clarified knowing that her sense of things was off and that he'd even been trying to manipulate her in such a way as to steal her from others was almost foreign as a concept.

"And while I was aware that you were trying to goad reactions out of me, I figured initially that it was mostly an innocent way of you trying to assert yourself. I'd already been perfectly clear with you that I didn't do fake reactions but perhaps you didn't fully understand me then either. What I truly meant was, it is impossible for someone like you to get me to do anything I do not already wish to do. So, all those bits of advice and things you claimed you wanted to see, were all, always going to be used on someone more worthwhile to me. Like all those texts you sent me earlier. I'm sure you enjoyed seeing them play out... as much as I enjoyed showing you the version of me you couldn't achieve, giving that effort someone who was actually worthwhile," she finished explaining the whole of the situation which had been the last few days of their 'friendship' from her own perspective. "And I think, even with you trying and failing to manipulate me into doing things, I might have still forgiven the misunderstanding, and let us end amicably. Sex with you stopped being informative last night, when I fucked you unconscious for the third consecutive time. You don't have the ability or the dick to fuck me all night, and you don't have the attitude or ability necessary to make me even think about submitting. So you have no right to be upset about anything I chose to do. I do not and have never and will never belong to you. We are barely associated with each other, Kakihara-san." Sakura said with an amount of shamelessness which might have made her seem conceited to most, but it was simply the truth. "I figured watching Hirrun and knowing what the rest of the competition actually has to offer would help you understand. There are some things you simply cannot imitate, like Hirrun's speech pattern for instance, it sounds wrong coming from you. It's disingenuous and fake, especially if you know what the real one is like," she explained in brutal detail just the personality differences between them. "But I digress, in truth, making sure you know absolutely how much of nothing you are, is also a matter of self-indulgence for me... and I asked Hirrun to help me, figuring that since you are so keen to imitate him, you should know exactly how bad your imitation looks compared to the real thing," she said and in that moment that aura of murderous intention returned for just a second. Because while Sakura might have excused away any behavior aimed specifically at herself, she didn't like two things about Kakihara Shota, one was his treatment of those who would fall to his manipulation and the other was his badmouthing of Kimura Kazuhiko.

[Bloodedge]

Once Hiruko took his leave of the living room, Shota was left with only Sakura. Perhaps now was the time he'd discover the true meaning of this whole debacle. Perhaps she'd free him and show the true turn of events that was always going to happen ─ one involving her subservience to him as a personal plaything. No, that was not to be. As she looked his way, Sakura appeared far less aroused by each passing moment. Her explanation was long-winded and almost cruel, tearing down one fact after another to unveil the truth behind their entire arrangement. At what point was she not just flirting when she talked about learning and the like? He was supposed to be teaching her the true pleasures of life, that she might escape a useless boyfriend. No... no, there was something else a bit deeper.

One thing Sakura said was odder than anything else. When she shifted to talking about his dick versus Hiruko's, she claimed the latter was... closer to what she knew. Suddenly, it all made sense. She wasn't broken down by him because she was already used to something completely inhuman. Despite all she said, Shota gathered that Sakura was absolutely some street-bound whore with an innocent face and demeanor. If that was her claim, she had to be used to fucking porn actors and freakshows... or perhaps even horses. Yeah, that made sense. Shota had every reason to become more upset as she spoke, whether it was the right reason and interpretation or not. Oh well. He couldn't do more than mumble and struggle anyway, unless Sakura decided to free his mouth. There was also the question of Hiruko's intentions upstairs. What could he be collecting? Time would tell... but he'd also be taking that time to make another brief phone call.

[Apollymi]

Sakura got to witness something interesting from Kakihara Shota, perhaps the most interesting he'd ever been was in these moments where the truth of their friendship was revealed to him. He became the most honest version of himself, when he realized that he wasn't going to be freed and given the lass who sat on the floor before him. The moment when he thought he made sense of what was happening was the one which should have been a revelation and perhaps if he'd actually looked inward there might have been some form of reprieve. In coming to know everything now was the chance for him to become pensive and reflective. "Sou ka, you figured out that you aren't better than what I have, and now you're judging me. That is a lot of audacity from someone who thought they were taking advantage of me. Doing things like breaking my trust by taking nudes and lewd photos of me without my permission, sharing them with people I didn't give them to and making video recordings without my consent. All while trying to goad me into saying things that built your ego while down talking someone you don't even know," she said remembering moments of his choosing to try and get her to say bad things about Kazuhiko and those being the times she most disliked him. "It's even more audacious that you thought you had the ability to turn me into a mindless sex-slave while offering only the bare minimum physical endowment. You made no other appeals, weren't interested in actually spending time with me or even really getting to know me but you expected a devoted submissive sex partner," she said as calmly as if she fully understood the kind of thoughts going through his mind. She didn't of course, but got the feeling that his thoughts towards her were less than the proper amount of appreciation for her. "I think I fully understand what it is about you I don't like. You are so full of expectations and demands but all you have to bring to the table is dick..." she said. She was ever attentive, watching for every change in his facial expression ever bit of grief. She wouldn't be untying him or listening to him. In truth, she thought he talked too much, with too little to actually say.

At the same time, that phone call Hiruko was making would be answered by a mysterious woman on the other side. She was sitting in a room in a high backed plush chair, her legs crossed at the knee. She was looking over a ledger of some sort, fiddling with a ring necklace with perfectly manicured nails while her almost serpentine pupils constricted. A glance towards the phone wasn't even offered, but a cordial greeting was given just the same, "Hello~" she said in a sultry tone. She'd seen new names on the books and was interested in them, but nothing could be found connected to the duo who'd so randomly appeared on this list. Granted the work which was needed at the time had been completed without upset, so she wouldn't simply jump into business.

[Bloodedge]

Shota didn't have to keep listening to some horse-fucking bitch. Well... sadly, he did, as he couldn't free himself. He had little choice but to hear her prattle on about his alleged worthlessness. He knew he'd gotten her off repeatedly; this was all a load of bullshit. The pictures, she'd even sent to his phone herself. There was a full pornographic film nearing its completion already. All he needed to finish it, was the final farewell from Sakura to that boyfriend of hers. He still had a chance. If need be, all he had to do was take her by force with reckless abandon. Seething, Shota neared the conclusion that she could be broken not by coercion, but with aggression, a hopeless situation, and... perhaps some drugs.

Meanwhile, another phone call of Hiruko's was being answered. He'd reached the bedroom and opened the closet door already to peruse a small collection of bondage tools. While looking through them, that hello from the other side of the call brought a grin to his face. "Say it again, but slower~" he said first. "Konbanwa, Tamacchi. While you keep me stiff as a board by existing, I'm going to need two things. First... I need a restock on tokens sent to the new Diamond Casino. More immediately, I want an expert opinion on leashing, and I'm already an extra favor deep for Kimacchi. That's literal leashing, by the way; I want to add a bit of flair."

[Apollymi]

The aggression which lay behind Kakihara's expression wasn't something that Sakura would continue to allow. It wasn't even truly by a mechanism of her own control that every bit of menace that Kakihara showed contributed to the karmic debt he was busy accumulating. "You are oddly interesting right now... thinking so many negative things about me while still wanting to fuck me. Those things should contradict each other... but it still it persists. You've been inside me and you were overjoyed about it. You cannot judge me. You were able to peek into my womb, while not a full experience for you, it should have still been a formative memory," Sakura said calmly. "I am going to have to do something about all that aggression aimed towards me, I don't like it. You can't disrespect me and think I'll still be willing to fuck you. It's illogical," Sakura mentioned directly. The longer he stewed the more she was sure he was going to develop into a problematic individual. "I can see it now. Your mind is working but not in a way that is conducive to finding a solution. You should stop. You'll break yourself beyond repair and never attain the place you're seeking," she said. Her eyes had attained a certain eerie glow. She had enough power after processing mana from Hiruko to keep pressing karma on this lad. At this point all the actions of his texts had been completed but the burning happiness of spite hadn't left her yet, which only meant there was more to do. Or maybe she was a sometimes angry drunk? That was possible given her consumption of what was a lot of alcohol and then Hiruko's mana. 'If he stops lashing out, this will end, but... his suffering won't be complete until he can no longer think to aggress me. I suppose I could treat him like the rapists in the alley... I should have the ability to apply something like that without touching him by now,' she thought actively. And with that in mind, she began working on a rather complex bit of magic, one which would write itself not only into him in the moment, but into the child she was working on. All the threads coming off the lad were things of bonding, and their colors were several reds tied into blacks and extending outward. Kakihara had quite a few enemies in this world, but those reds were more interesting. The magic she applied seemed to delve into something like what was put between Kazuhiko and Miko. Except not a matter of friendship but instead a matter of interference. Though she couldn't see her own, she already didn't have to worry about it, as both Hiruko and Kazuhiko could stand between them. Now though... another was being formed to shield others from him, but as with all things, decisions had to be made before such things would be fully enacted. For spite to trail this young man he had to keep thinking the way he was. Perhaps... he could change. Hiruko maintained it as a thought.

Speaking of Hiruko he was flirting on the phone for the umpteenth time in a single day. The woman on the other end of this line, couldn't help the smirk that spread across her face, as she heard his initial demand. Would she be replying? Well, yes, she didn't know what this call was for just yet, "Hellloooo♥!~" she flirted unabashedly. Soon after she had it confirmed that the man was indeed, ready for sex but the rest of his words implied that he was quite busy. "Oh? Way to get a lady's hopes up~" she complained lightly. Still, his desire for more tokens made sense by her own approximation, he did have two new names on the roster of the Casino after all. "That desire of tokens wouldn't happen to have something to do with these two new names I see, are you scheming without me, again?" she asked almost teasingly but the young had to amuse themselves and she wasn't one to be upset over such things. Still there was a certain interest in any individual who caught Hiruko's eye, he couldn't expect to keep them all to himself. Still there was news of immediate needs regarding leashing. "Intriguing... I didn't take you as a pet owner. Must be interesting walking on the other side," she commented almost absently. "As for leashing, make sure it's a good quality human collar, dog ones don't have built in safety so you could accidentally strangle someone or break their necks if it isn't treated with care. Depending on the flexibility of your pet, a short to mid-length chain would be good with arms or legs bound as long as they have a good bit of balance. If you want to make a true show of it... placing the collar and attaching the leash or one of those chained harnesses as a matter of punishment or reward are applicable. Getting the pet to accept it happily or as a matte of humiliation is a preference thing, but I can trust you to decide which would be best in your situation. Just make sure there isn't too much tug room, and that the collar has at least two fingers of space so normal breathing and other mouth and throat related activities can be performed without issue, don't want anyone accidentally hanging or choking themselves~" she said with a general rundown. "Oh, and be very clear with the rules if you plan to be a good pet owner. Even if they don't act like a full animal... there is a certain implied trust in someone else to be controlled that much physically..." she said. "And if the show is for someone else, not the pet, make sure everything being done whether punishment or reward is fully vocalized that part can be soul crushing, but it creates some of the ripest memories," she explained. "Does that work for you?" she asked at the end. It was always odd receiving such calls from him, but she would always provide him information and for the most part they had an agreed upon price.

[Bloodedge]

Strangely enough, Sakura spoke as if she could tell precisely what went on in Shota's mind. She'd done that sort of thing before; it was another of those weird traits she seemed to have. No matter; it wasn't like much would come of him being easily read in the moment anyway. They weren't done with one another. Yes, he'd been overjoyed during their time... but so was she, obviously. Nothing Sakura said or did could dissuade him from believing in the reasons for her constant returns. At the end of the day, she'd be texting him again just like before, sending sultry images to his phone for a singular purpose. In fact, he'd soon enough have images worth sending to someone else. She'd be cum-bathed and smiling about it, sending that picture out of her own volition to show someone else who needed to know who she was having a better time with. Yes, he'd have to put forth a bit more effort next time to match what he'd been seeing recently, but... that could be done. Sakura would be the one broken beyond repair. However he made that happen was yet to be determined; he'd have to consider the options upon getting free.

While Shota schemed, Hiruko did the same for different purposes. Hearing that woman on the other end of the line give that extended greeting, he inhaled deeply and throbbed in the open air. She claimed he was getting her hopes up, but only so much of that could be happening once a conversation started. "Keep talking slow; you're keeping something else up. You're making me want to come back home even sooner♥~" he flirted. As for the two new names she was witnessing in connection to the Diamond Casino... well... "Three. Robin, Briar, and... Passionlip," he claimed, having nothing to say about his alleged scheming. Regarding the leashing matter, there was much to be said. She spoke of collar design, purpose, applicable techniques... even leash length and rule deliverance for multiple purposes. All the while, Hiruko was using one hand to scan the contents of the closet. "Ho? That's experience at its finest. You haven't been thinking of experiencing things from the other side, have you? I just found a nice little number that'd look good with your handcuffs. You know I've been testing this stuff out for a bit now~" he said while still planning something for Sakura. What he pulled out was a collar of the wider variety that would cover a neck like hers in full, and already had an attached leash he figured would reach her legs if left hanging. "Or is Lady Jade too bougie now to be turned-on by experimental ideas?"

[Apollymi]

The longer Kakihara remained in silent thought about his future plans for Sakura the more current ones she gained. He had no idea how much she was able to understand of his desires and how much she would make him receive. 'At this point, Hirrun should have let me kill him... he might have had a shot at not being punished through his next life,' she thought almost absently. Ah but this world didn't understand death, reincarnation and karma the way the other side did. Well, even the other side didn't fully understand it. "Every time you think something like that... it gets added to the other side, but I suppose humans are visual creatures. You may have to witness it multiple times to get the point. You don't have the soul for true conquest..." Sakura thought aloud. 'There won't be bending, only breaking...' Sakura thought. She was willing to mete out punishment but not at the complete cost of a new life, she'd make sure no karma applied to her newest child when he acted as its agent. Just the same more nails were being driven into the proverbial coffin. In her own opinion this particular experiment was almost worthless as its outcome seemed to be assured, she'd been having fun lately with the unexpected so results that played out normally were almost boring. There was an abject bit of disinterest in her face after she came to the realization that this man was on a path he likely didn't have the sense to turn back from, it was bad enough that he was living as pet while playing at being the owner, but he didn't even understand that outside of his own small bubble, he was becoming more feeble by the moment. The closer her creation came to being finished, the smaller he'd become. And that didn't even count what was going to happen when Hiruko returned. Still, Sakura saw this as a plus, at least by her own logic, she could save quite a few from interactions with him.

At the same time, Hiruko was flirting shamelessly on the phone. What was he saying now? She was making him want to come home sooner. "Oh is that right? Are you buttering me up?" she asked playfully. He always did such things, but it was almost normal to his speech at this point. Apparently there were three new names, Robin, Briar and... Passionlip. That last one wasn't on the current list so that must be his new... pet. "Sou ka, what an interesting set of names... I do wonder how a few of them came about~ And nothing to say about scheming, for shame~" she said in a manner most teasing. Still she had information for him and shared it. It seemed that he found it useful and was still rather apt to flirt just the same, "No, it isn't a thought of mine, submitting without the right gain isn't a normal thought for me," she mentioned cheekily. "Still, I am not opposed to a new idea, as long as there is more in it for me~" she specified. A person like her, was always looking to reap more rewards than she put into something. "Willing to make another deal... I wonder?"

[Bloodedge]

At this point, Shota was considering that Sakura was simply some crazy person. Hearing her talk about some 'other side' and call him human as if she wasn't one herself, he couldn't think anything else. Oh well. Nothing she said was of any importance either way. Whatever she was getting at, Shota was too busy having a completely different train of thought. He wasn't making eye contact while she spoke; he was glaring up and down her body, thinking what a simultaneous shame and blessing that such a bombshell could be a nutcase. Well, at least he could appreciate the visuals for now. Everything else would continue stewing in his mind until there was time to strike, whatever way that happened. Ah, but Shota was already mumbling through that cloth. For all the talking Sakura did, she would have made more of a point by bending over to show that meaty ass. It may not have been the point she was trying to make, but it would have been a preferred one Shota considered more important. Of course, he couldn't even realize what point that truly would have made. . .

While Shota remained in the prelude to a terrible time, Hiruko was having an even better experience today. Maybe he was buttering up the woman called Jade. If that was the case... he was sure it was effective enough. "Who wouldn't butter you up? If it works for you, I'll rub butter or whatever else on you. I know there's one thing I wouldn't mind putting on that body~" he said shamelessly. Hiruko would continue to avoid the topic of scheming. Of course he was doing exactly that, as always, but there were more important things to address. Perhaps most important for the tail end of their conversation was Jade's question... about a deal. She wasn't naturally fit for the submissive role ─ that much he knew. Even so... everything, and everyone, had a price. If he had the right chips, Hiruko could place a wager. The thing about Hiruko was... his chips were always in play. "I'm always willing to deal, Tamacchi. I'll even raise you one. You already know something else I'm hoping for when this call is over♥~"

[Apollymi]

There was an interesting thing happening. Sakura had the understanding of the mentality possessed by Kakihara even without the finer details. She knew he wouldn't fully be able to process the things she was saying, but he also wasn't truly trying. No, he was content to think she was just saying things, that there was something off about her and thus she was the problem. "Sou ka, still haven't learned that basic lesson, when I am talking I say exactly what I mean," she said almost confused. Literally he was adding to his own punishments as enforced by karma and her with every derogatory thought he had of her. And he wasn't even trying to see the magic happening right in front of his eyes, too busy was he being distracted by her body. "You want something to look at... alright," she balanced effortlessly, rising from her knees and turning around on the spot. The camera of her phone still pointed in such a way that she could see him and the camera could also see her. But that wasn't important in the moment. No... because what Kakihara Shota would be witnessing was that massive and glorious ass possessed by Sakura with that tiny thong slid out of the way still, but also the show of what Hiruko had actually accomplished. She'd processed so much of his mana, to refuel herself and her unborn magically, still there was extra. Even after burning away a large quantity of it... it was dripping down her folds in an almost foamy consistency. It would seem as if multiple people had been ejaculating within the girl for several hours. "Does this make it better for you?" she wondered as a point of genuine curiosity, she looked over her shoulder dispassionately wondering what sorts of things would be added to his punishment after he witnessed this. Where would his mind go?

Meanwhile, if one asked any of the women in contact with Hiruko to describe him in three words, one of the overlaps would probably always be, shameless. Jade as she was called, was certain of this as she heard the man offer to rub butter or something else on her if she wanted. How easily he twisted words to find himself with a giggling woman at the other end of the phone, "Tehehe~ You keep talking to me like that and you won't make it home to see me~" she flirted right back. Of course, she would always be in such a mood. She always enjoyed watching his schemes play out and more so than that, was interested in his developments, and what sorts of fruits they would leave to be harvested. Beyond this point, her interest or lack there of, in becoming the opposite side of her normal arrangement was something they could technically talk about. She was well past the point of power flexing just for the sake of it, her own maturity came with an understanding of her growing motivations, whatever they entailed. As for what he was hoping for at the end of this call, she was aware of a certain hobby this man had. And while it was initially a thing of concern, he was probably one of the most trustworthy individuals with sensitive information she'd ever met. "Yes, we are all aware of your hobby. I am still willing to indulge... we can talk the details of the rest later. Any idea how many more tokens you'll be needing?" she asked of him playfully. If three had already been given away she wondered what kind of subsect he was truly working on.

[Bloodedge]

What Sakura meant by her words wasn't Shota's concern. He only had to worry about what he'd eventually be doing to that spectacular body he now had eyes full of. Little did Shota realize, he'd soon be getting an even fuller view as Sakura rose and turned, showing the full roundness of her ass and... an impossible amount of jizz leaking out after that recent bout with Hiruko. Shota's eyes were wide open. She looked as if she'd recently been on the receiving end of a gangbang. As infuriating as that was to see, Shota's mind was far from positive. He found himself staring at her asshole, thinking it may have been the only remaining way to establish his position. Everything else had been sullied. If he was going to make a move, his target was simple... but why did it seem almost like she was reading his mind?

A threat from Jade implied some loss of ability to reach home. Hiruko scoffed jokingly. There were a few possible implications in that threat, and he found all of them interesting. "Ho? I wonder how you plan on making that happen. Actually... I might make it a dare~" he replied without hesitation. Holding a small bundle of items including that collar, Hiruko figured it was time to meander his way downstairs. Of course, he'd be taking his sweet time until this phone call ended. It seemed things were leaning in his favor, as they tended to. "Details later, eh? That's dangerous coming from you, but I'll bite ─ literally if you want. Anyway, I think a lucky seven tokens will be more than enough. I might be using at least a few more in the next week or so. With what I've got left, I'll run out by Wednesday."

[Apollymi]

It became obvious a while before now, to Sakura that Kakihara Shota wasn't a respecter of women. That being said, not listening when someone was giving obvious information was an amount of stupidity her home wouldn't have abided. Killed or cast out... someone like Kakihara Shota would have found himself rather swiftly. Ah, but that wasn't the point currently. Sakura prodded his psyche with her actions and found his plan within moments. The evidence that she'd found satisfaction within her womb in a way he couldn't provide was enough for him to abandon that as a thought. He'd seen how far down her throat she'd taken Hiruko as well... so his last bastion of hope was her ass. Interesting, she had a certain weakness related to that, but that was a matter of her physiology and her own formative experiences. "Sou ka, you think my ass is your way in. You could give up your entire life within and still not do what you're thinking of," she said clearly. "Ah, well, that isn't entirely fair... you did succeed at showing me something new when you used your tongue. That was an experience I honestly enjoyed. I suppose that could be called your shining achievement," she said giving it some good consideration. "Though I did consider someone else might be capable of the same or better. Perhaps a bit more study is in order," she said aloud. She was being quite honest. Either Hiruko or Kazuhiko could likely accomplish something very similar. Actually, Hiruko poking around that area had been quite entertaining... perhaps she could ask for it as a reward, or a punishment there was still quite a few hours left and now that Kakihara's focus had been on her...there were a few things left to do, to finish this less than amicable separation.

At the same time, the flirting between Hiruko and Jade didn't seem like it'd be stopping anytime soon. A dare was in order after an amount of curiosity about how Jade would keep him from making it home. "A dare? How interesting... I might take it and leave it a surprise~" she said playfully. The truth of the matter was, Jade's informants said there was quite a bit going on in Osaka. Popping in to check on things and scout was far from the worst thing she could do. Besides, it wasn't as if she was barred from the city or anything like that. Apparently, the details coming later was dangerous but he'd bite, literally. "I don't know how I'd feel about that, but I'll keep it in mind~" she said seemingly amused by the entire situation. Beyond that seven tokens were needed by Hiruko and she should have expected something like that. "Sounds like a busy week coming up, but I'll make sure you get what you need. Yes, your hobbyist photo included~" she added at the end. Of course, she hoped he continued to have fun, whatever these new people did to attract his attention, she'd be sure to have a look at them later.

[Bloodedge]

One thing was certain: Sakura knew more of Shota's mental processes than she should have. While he was thinking of claiming her ass, she was aware. How? Well, it didn't matter. She admitted to the pleasure gained from his use of tongue against her rear. With that knowledge, he had a certain chance. If she thought someone could do more than that, she was surely wrong. One chance to toy with her ass again, and he'd have her wrapped around his finger soon enough. No one could do better than a motivated Shota. He writhed in that stool, as if to demand an opportunity to prove his point right then and there.

All the while, it seemed Hiruko's little dare was received well. Whatever surprise Jade had in store was one he looked forward to. "You surprise me, I'll surprise you. You know this house they set up has some modifications I didn't even think to ask for. I might learn some new fun things long before I get back~" he suggested. With that, it seemed he had everything necessary in the works... apart from a few things that simply weren't possible at present. If nothing else though, he'd at least be seeing something to keep him busy soon ─ besides Sakura whenever he reached the living room again. "A very busy week. But, that's how I like it. When it's all over, maybe I'll take a vacation. You've got one saved up too, don't you? Maybe luck will strike, and they'll overlap~"

[Apollymi]

An interesting thing was happening behind Sakura. She found herself watching the physical reaction to her words and it seemed that Kakihara Shota had reached a certain decision. Her honest assessment of her experience with him licking her ass, was enough to see him aggressively shaking on that stool. That desire in him was rather strong, he wanted to prove himself, he wanted to break her though the use of his tongue. He really thought he could, "Hm, that is definitely a positive response or a visceral one. You think you can prove yourself because I didn't speak negatively of that experience. That's what you're doing with that information," she said almost inquisitively. Still she remained in the same position just looking at him absently. "But it's a singular experience, with nothing else to compare it to... there are a lot of variables to consider," she mused. These were her true understandings of the moment, of course, she still had no intention of freeing this lad just to have him lick her ass. Nor did she truly want him within her personal space as such anymore. It was just an interesting point to realize that there was something he did that she enjoyed as a singular experience. Doing it more and with other people might allow her a bit more understanding which was how her mind worked. She also still understood Kakihara's underlying motivations weren't truly positive, he was simply clinging to the idea that he could have her, when she'd already told him that wouldn't be happening again.

Meanwhile Jade and Hiruko continued a bit of playful banter while the latter worked his way back towards the living room. "Oh I know it has quite a few things in it that weren't in its original design, though I am not sure what they are in their entirety. Perhaps I will surprise you then... see what you've been up to~" she said as a flirtation that seemed almost too open for interpretation. He proposed a dual vacation of sorts, well... not directly. "Overlapping time off... hmm, something like that might be arranged. I guess we'll have to wait and see if you're that lucky~" she claimed in an almost serious manner. Of course, she could do anything she wanted, whenever she wanted, but it was always interesting to have these sorts of conversations with the young man known as Daikichi Hiruko. "Goodnight. I'll check in with you later~" she offered as a parting sentiment.

[Bloodedge]

Did Shota think he could prove himself based on that little mention? Of course he did! Any success was a shot at something greater; all he had to do was make the push. Ah, but how could he manage it? Restrained as he was, there were no efforts that could put him in the right position. So long as Sakura saw fit to leave him in place, he could do nothing before Hiruko's eventual return. He had to think. In doing so, mention of lacking comparisons from Sakura made Shota believe she intended to offer Hiruko the chance he should have. That couldn't stand. Shota jerked forward again, as if challenging. She thought wrong if she believed that one time was enough. The second opportunity was always the moment of true victory; of this, Shota was certain.

As one might expect, Jade already knew this beach mansion had some customizations against the original design. Alas, she didn't have the full list of alterations. That did bode well for Hiruko, who thought to make use of them whenever possible. Excited as he was for the possible exploration with Jade, that would have to wait for at least several days. For now, he had something immediately exciting to deal with. All things that needed discussing between Jade and himself had been addressed, and with that, she bid him farewell. "Check in whenever you like, Tamacchi. You know I'll always get back to you♥~" he said as the call reached its end.

[Apollymi]

Kakihara Shota was surprisingly honest as an individual when stressed. Sakura could easily piece together his mindset based solely on his desire, physical movement and reaction to the words she spoke. Even now, with just the idea that Sakura might be looking for a second experience he seemed to be challenging her to let him try. Perhaps she would have even respected this response... if several variables were different. "Hm? You think the opportunity of my second such experience is yours," she said studying his face. Her own thoughts processing all the information she was able to take in. "Thinking like that is odd. I've already said I am not interested in more sexual experiences with you," she said thoughtfully. It was obvious that she always intended to use what she learned from him elsewhere. Perhaps if his personality was different it might have gone differently, but they hadn't. He'd been trying to do something she couldn't allow and she had to allow him to learn the consequences of his negativity towards someone she truly adored.

At the same time, Jade was saying her final words to Hiruko. He'd always come back to her... that much was always the truth, since she'd known the lad he was a constant within her life. "Oh I know~" she said about his always coming back. Interesting that he was this type of person, but she was fully happy to indulge him a bit. Here and now she'd be doing just that. After the line cut off she'd be sending him an image. One of her sitting atop a white almost sofa using her phone's timer function to take a picture of her as an upshot barefoot in her lingerie with her clothes half hanging off her arms. She still hand on several pieces of golden jewelry around her thighs and ankles. She remained wearing that characteristic hat in front of a large window giving her a glowing halo effect within the light cast from the window. A bit of black lace lingerie showing off her form where nothing about the shot was truly lewd only a hint at something more including an almost upskirt view of her bottom and covered folds. Such an image was completed by a gentle blush on her face. Yes, that would do nicely. But... as if someone else had become aware of something, the woman called Makima was rather suddenly annoyed. "Come, lay down on the floor and take this picture." she said easily. Why? Well, she was currently squatting in high heeled shoes, her pants skin tight to boot. Such a picture would be taken for the purpose of.... pulling a certain leash.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura was quite adamant about having no further interactions with him. There was a grand opportunity slipping through Shota's fingers. She wouldn't take his challenge. Shota believed her line of thought was leading to a lost cause. If she wanted her entire world turned upside-down, she'd have freed his mouth at least. It was her loss if a chance was never given, but Shota wouldn't just take that loss upon himself either. Endlessly did he struggle against those bindings, believing even a few seconds would have him well on his way. If only he could create that opportunity. Well, he'd certainly be trying to, leaning forward as much as possible in an attempt to reach Sakura's ass... even with a gag in his mouth.

While Shota struggled and Hiruko descended the stairs, someone else was being ordered to a different sort of descent. A young man with medium-length black hair in a topknot, sporting a black suit and tie was addressed by Makima briefly after a summoning. The strangest of requests was made for him to lower himself... and not for the usual reason. She wanted him to take some sort of picture... why? Hayakawa Aki was the male's name. He'd been somewhat recently brought into the Wardens organization, a former yakuza member himself. He was a criminal, a murderer, and now... an on-call photographer? Well, one didn't simply say 'no' to Makima. As such, Aki was soon lowering himself to the floor, phone in hand. "That's a... hai. How should I take it?" he wondered. He already understood that, when dealing with Makima, it was best if one adhered to any and every minor detail she desired. Aki wasn't exactly prepared to have someone cleaning up his body after something as simple as a photograph.

[Apollymi]

Kakihara Shota was struggling and though Sakura quite enjoyed watching people squirm, this didn't give her the same sort of pleasure she normally took from such things. Maybe it was simply because the restraints weren't her own, or maybe it was because she was a sexual sadist and this was only satisfying in an purely domineering way. Watching as this young man's mind tried and he physically struggled to try and impose himself on her from the distance she currently maintained was different for her than such things normally were. It was a different sort of learning experience, seeing him get so worked up even after she told him he wouldn't be getting another opportunity to touch her. "Gagged, bound and told no... still a struggle. That would almost be admirable, if I didn't know how selfish your desire was," she said taking a single step towards her own fore. She put more space between them even with her arms bound but continued to watch. Just a step, watching him struggle to reach her was amusing but not in the sexual way she usually found struggles. No now, it simply felt like purely satisfying to see... perhaps she'd work that in too. The trial and error was good for learning experiences. She knew that by her own failed experiences.

All the while the picture of Jade would be sent to Hiruko's phone and another man was answering a summons to take a picture. Like most who dealt with the woman known as Makima he'd already learned not to ask the wrong questions when she made a demand of him. No, instead he was simply figuring out the details to avoid any negative flack. "It'd be best if you laid on your back. I need an upward angle. It should include my entire body, shoes and all. It must be flattering." she explained of her desire. Once he was in the proper place she'd lower her hips quite a bit. In those tight black pants it seemed like they were near bursting as her curves filled out the room within them completely. Her own hands were found at the sides of her hips. The lines of her body and clothes were as perfect as she could make them from her own angle and she looked over her shoulder down at the man. There was a set of rings in her eyes which seemed to be gently glowing, but obviously that was a trick of the light. "Take the picture and then show me," she ordered as calmly as she did everything else.

[Bloodedge]

Shota remained with an eyeful of Sakura's unmentionables, sullied as half of the sight was. He had to get there; he had to prove himself supreme. If anyone was going to lay claim to that purple bombshell bitch in the future, it had to be him! As she took a step away, nothing changed. Shota continued thrusting himself forward until the stool scooted with him. With a bit of care behind those movements, he managed to avoid tipping over. Alas, using enough force to move forward at all was possibly a bit costly. He'd accidentally scoot forward a bit too much... so much that his nose would be the thing reaching Sakura's anus, and his gagged mouth would be just shy of reaching that outpour of semen. It was by sheer stroke of luck that he managed to avoid that disgusting occurrence. . .

Meanwhile, Hiruko was receiving an image of one he hadn't physically seen in... a bit longer than he'd like. Jade was on the shorter list of people who managed to take images that were elegant in nature, but just the right side of sultry to arouse. That would keep him going even as he walked through the house toward the living room. Ah, but that wasn't the only stroke of luck happening. Elsewhere in Osaka, something else was being set up. Aki, told to lie on his back, acquiesced without hesitation. He stretched across the floor perpendicular to Makima, turning his upper body sideways just enough to aim the camera. In doing so, he became blinded by a veritable dump truck full of ass that was barely kept in check by a pair of pants. How was he supposed to focus on taking a good picture of that? He couldn't even focus enough to keep the blood from rushing to his dick! This job was somehow stupid and wonderful all at once, but... Aki would sigh and angle the camera for an all-inclusive photo. From a bit of the floor beneath those red soles, all the way to a bit of ceiling right over Makima's hair, the end result was... somehow still mostly ass. Aki took an extra moment to review the snap, realizing he could even see the curves of Makima's crotch through those tight slacks. Was he supposed to be looking? He didn't even know if that was a punishable offense. Either way, the phone was soon extended toward Makima. "Uh... there. I don't know if 'flattering' is the word I'd use for it, but... I think it's a good shot."

[Apollymi]

Watching Kakihara struggle was indeed an amusement, but his lack of physical ability and balance were becoming obvious as Sakura looked at him. Even as she stepped forward he was still apt to 'claim' her. He wanted so badly to take her from someone else that he hadn't even realized this wasn't possible. And beyond that he was willing to put himself in harms way to try. It was illogical to Sakura especially when she'd already told him no. "This isn't going to go the way you want it to," she said noticing him rocking forward. He'd end up face first in her rear, his nose reaching her anus and his face barely avoiding the spillage she'd let him see. "Actions have consequences. I told you I wasn't interested in you touching me again and I meant it," she said as deadpan as she'd been talking to him all day. He thought himself lucky to have avoided the spillage of fluids from her core, she thought he desired to be stuck with the taste and potency of it. Her hips shifted backwards against him. Luck had no place here. With enough force to soak his gag in the foaming mixture of Hiruko's spilt ejaculate. And then another step forward would leave the other man once again out of reach of her, but with a parting gift of Hiruko's fluids on his gag. Something about that was oddly satisfying in the way it fed Sakura's sadism and a small smile appeared on her face.

While Hiruko received a sexy picture from Jade, another was being taken and then offered for review to Makima. The woman had made some very simple but very specific demands and the most interesting thing about the pet called Aki was his ability to do exactly as he was told. This little yakuza convert was actually quite amusing as he acted within the confines of Makima's demands. She knew there was a certain fear involved in his life, after finding out how easily Makima would kill people for disobeying her or even displeasing her in the slightest. Oddly enough when that picture was taken she looked at it for several seconds. Her head tilted left, and then right. He said he wouldn't call it flattering but it was good. Makima for her part in this looked down at this man's body directly at his bulging erection and a small approving noise escaped her. "Hm. It seems like you think it's good as well. Send it to Hi-pyon." That was it. All she had to say was that such a picture should be sent to a specific contact in her phone. And then she'd stand with her hand out-stretched waiting for phone to be placed back into her hand after said instruction was followed.

[Bloodedge]

Sadly for Shota, there was no avoiding the taste of another man's spunk. He initially believed Sakura was pushing back against his face because the impact of his nose was effective. Alas, that was not the case. The cloth in his mouth was soaked in spunk ─ the taste of which quickly made its way directly onto Shota's tongue. He would have gagged immediately, but... he was gagged. All of that struggle was redirected, becoming an effort to remove the gag from his mouth. Sadly, that only made things worse in time. Worse still, Sakura was now out of reach again.

Meanwhile, things were only getting better for Hiruko... but not for Aki. With his current erect state, he would have hoped for some lucky gratification... if he didn't think even hoping would be some sort of offense. He'd have to settle for that little noise passing Makima's lips when she discovered his erection; it didn't sound like something of disgust. Yes, that would be good enough. With that, Aki lifted himself off the floor while Makima returned the phone to him. As he was to send it to whomever 'Hi-pyon' was, he did so without question... only to stare down into Makima's open hand while returning her phone. "Hai. It's sent," he said as a moment of eye contact was made. It seemed Aki would be quickly averting his gaze for some reason or another. "Is there anything else?" he wondered.

All the while, Hiruko was paused in the hallway by another received message. Assuming it was a follow-up from Jade, he opened his phone and appeared surprised immediately. This was the second image from Makima in one day, and... what an image it was. It felt almost like there was a greater purpose to the picture ─ one he'd be questioning via text. "Thinking about me that much? What's the occasion?" he sent. Moments later, Hiruko was quietly walking toward Sakura while she looked away, toward Shota. With utmost nonchalance and not a word spoken, he'd be clipping that collar around her neck.

[Apollymi]

Makima had a man take a picture of her from a ridiculous angle, then used that same man to... send the picture. Makima all the while studied one of her newer pets. He seemed to have gained enough from seeing what she did, to avoid looking her in the eye while standing. He also did as he was told without question and didn't ask her any unnecessary questions. She found that to mean he'd been properly broken in. Did she require anything else from him? "Good boy. Nothing else. Leave." she said such a limited number of words after her phone was returned, but for many not ending up dead was likely one of the best things to happen. Granted, he had a raging boner given what he'd just seen, she'd leave him to deal with that as he would. She still didn't know if she cared to have sex with him, and she was far from sexually frustrated enough just to try it. No, she simply waited for the secondary text which she knew would follow such a picture being sent. She went back to her seat, watching the screen almost impatiently.

Meanwhile. Kakihara thought he'd gotten a reaction out of Sakura, but instead what he received was a punishment in the form of tasting another man's spunk. "Sou, can you taste it or are you just upset because it's in your mouth?" she wondered as a point of genuine curiosity. While she continued to watch him and try to figure out the nature of the answer to her question... Hiruko was returning. Though not before he sent a text message which Makima was reading with a smile and formulating a reply to all the while, Sakura found herself with a collar around her neck rather suddenly while she was studying the face of Kakihara Shota. "It's just a treat." that was her reply no special occasion or anything of the sort was necessary. Meanwhile, Sakura rotated her neck as she finally stood, straight. "Oh? I wasn't expecting something like this... is this my punishment?" she asked curiously.

[Bloodedge]

After all that, Aki was told there was nothing more required of him. Some may have been bothered, but he believed Makima was best dealt with in short bursts, regardless of the reason. The less of his presence she required, the less he had to be concerned about. That annoying stiffness in his pants was an issue he could, and would, always deal with later. No further words were spoken by the man once he was instructed to leave. Discussion was not to be had with Makima; he believed that firmly. As such, he simply... left.

During that time, Hiruko checked his phone once more. Just a treat, Makima claimed that picture was. How ridiculous; that woman didn't know what a simple gift was in Hiruko's opinion. Regardless, he'd take it as part of the collection. Once that was done, he was putting his phone aside and watching as Sakura rise to a standing position. He didn't know exactly what she'd been doing with Shota, but he didn't care either. A collar was quite appealing on the purple-haired girl; he could get used to this sort of thing. Was it her punishment? Well, it was certainly connected. "Not entirely. I figured it was in my best interest to make a proper pet out of you. It's something I've been meaning to try lately, and you seem like the perfect target. That's your punishment; you have to be my pet now," he said, grabbing Sakura's leash right against the collar itself. He tugged, gently yet forcefully, bringing her face closer to his while staring deeply into her eyes, almost challengingly. "You'll accept, right? I mean... you did go past the limit, after all~"

[Apollymi]

At the end of that little endeavor Makima had answered an odd itch she'd developed and she'd gotten a bit of knowledge about her newer pet's tool. Perhaps the next time she found herself in need of amusement she'd call him to see what he was capable of. Well, that wouldn't be something which happened now, no... she had a more appropriate pet coming to visit soon and she was the one in control. Nothing would come between her and that one, she knew this was the best scenario. This was especially true given how unsatisfactory she generally found trying to replace that particular young man.

While Makima thought over her favorite pet, Sakura was suddenly being introduced to the more self-serving nature of Hiruko. Odd, this man was kind but had seemed a bit distant initially. When he returned from the other room he claimed that the collar currently around her neck was only part of her punishment. In his time away he'd decided she was a good target to be made into a pet. This was interesting to hear him say. Kakihara had wanted something similar out of her, but wouldn't have been able to get it. But soon enough she was being pulled by that collar and looking up into rather dazzling eyes. Would she accept because she went past the line? No. Still, that challenging aura and the sensations she got from him being so close said she'd agree with him. "Sou ka, an astute observation and honestly self-serving..." she mused a small smirk coming to her face. "I like that from you, Hirrun..." she admitted feeling that arousal return to her in an instant and forgetting all about Kakihara again in the moment. A meal worth eating, a deal worth taking and... a connection worth making. Sakura had been told the pervious day that being raised in Munetsuchi meant she didn't know about denial of desires. And Miko had been right. "I'll be your pet. Please treat me well, Hirrun♥!~" Another bit of relief occurred in the depths of Sakura's soul, like that karma was still being answered. More so than that, a certain acceptance occurred and beneath that collar a glowing bit of magic began to appear. It likely was only a shadow, but eventually it would be magically visible at least to Hiruko himself.

[Bloodedge]

As Hiruko stared endlessly into Sakura's face, he awaited her answer. In the beginning, it seemed to be going in a rather positive direction. She first spoke of his demeanor again. Afterwards, Sakura very easily accepted a deal that most would think long and hard about. She did have the demeanor of one with no sense of self-preservation... but Hiruko didn't think that was truly the case. No, he'd say she was far more calculating than most could give her credit for.

Even so, certainty had to be achieved. Hiruko would be seeking that certainty while pulling downward on that closely-held leash, seeming to urge her into kneeling again. This time however, he'd be bending at the waist to effectively lower with her. "That was quick. You should know I take my deals very seriously, Sakucchi. It's a very demanding position. If I say kneel, you may as well open your mouth and get ready to start sucking. If I say bend over, you may as well open up. You know, stuff like... if I pat my lap, you occupy it in some way. Some regular niceties sent my way are expected too. I'm a pretty reasonable guy, so I'll give a little wiggle room~" he explained. Hiruko had reason to believe Sakura already understood part of the whole 'pet' arrangement, at least in theory. She was mostly playing that role already ─ that being the primary reason Hiruko even had the idea. "So... is that still your answer? I think we both want to know~" he continued as if to reference Shota, who seemed lost as an abandoned pup. While awaiting Sakura's answer, Hiruko even extended his free hand toward Sakura's face, two fingers outstretched in front of her lips.

[Apollymi]

Sakura had no problems making the agreement to be a pet belonging to Hiruko, mostly because they'd already had the conversation about what she did and did not consider to be sexual activity. With that part out of the way she was almost certain his care in this case wasn't anything to fear. Ah, but it seemed that despite his self-serving antics, he still had quite a few things to clear up, she was lowered to her knees which she accepted with a fair bit of ease. She continued looking up at the man who bent down a bit to look at her as well. The amount of eye contact between them never stopped. Unlike Kakihara, Hiruko had a full amount of clarification to make about what he did and didn't expect from her if she accepted this deal.

Sakura didn't break eye contact with him, his explanation was something she was curious about. Given that he'd felt the need to stop and question her properly she thought it might be something ridiculous included in the ideations. But no, he implied he simply wanted sexual gratification from her when he demanded it and though she understood now that humans found those kinds of acts debasing, she was a goddess. And his was a tool she placed in the top one percent. In fact, if she didn't already have someone she was attached to, she would call him the best possible option for her. "Well, as long as your wiggle room acknowledges that there is someone else I will always answer to... I can still agree to being your pet, Hirrun." she said clearly. "All you said sounds like fun to me♥~" she claimed in all honesty. Her second favorite option was still the best option in most situations, she didn't even know if Kazuhiko would ever fully have this kind of attitude, so she could easily have this one and him for their own separate but equal reasons. She was raised by a woman who did something similar she felt not shame in her actions. And there was the fact that making herself Hiruko's pet was absolutely something she do, to answer the spite and karma she was using to cuck Kakihara Shota with. She was sure he was interested in her answer, to know that she absolutely wouldn't ever be his by any meaning of the word. And she could easily see herself answering to this one, before her other pick ups, just not before Kazuhiko.

[Bloodedge]

Even as Hiruko listed demands he expected her to meet under the current arrangement, Sakura seemed entirely complacent to everything. In fact, it could be said that she was meeting his challenge, desiring it before any words were spoken, and even... perhaps thinking it was all to be expected anyway. The one stipulation she had was that another came before him. Given the way her friends behaved, he could expect as much. Oh well; Hiruko considered himself lucky just to receive an agreement regardless. "Ho? I shouldn't be surprised someone laid claim to you before I showed up. It doesn't matter. I was in a similar situation once," he mused absently, yet to give a proper response. When he did, it was something of a trademark statement for Hiruko the eternal gambler. "Bet♥~"

Now that an agreement had been established, Hiruko took it upon himself to press those two fingers against Sakura's bottom lip, fully intending to slide them into her mouth while his grip on that leash tightened slightly. Shota was aghast by the display in front of him. How was it so easy? Something else had to be going on before his return; this didn't make any sense. Well, sense or no sense, Hiruko had additional schemes playing out in his mind. Just as Sakura paid no mind to Shota during these moments, the same could be said of Hiruko. "So, how about a treat for starters? I think it's in good taste to start these things that way. You obviously don't need breaking in quite yet~"

[Apollymi]

Hiruko's demands weren't the type of thing Sakura would disagree with, in fact, it was one of the best possible things for her. It would only be made better when he understood that another had a higher place in her life, and didn't hold it against her. For Hiruko, Sakura mentioning that she had someone else who claimed her, made him claim it was fine... that he should have expected it and even had him sharing that he'd once been in a similar situation. His reaction made her truly happy and she'd be seen smiling up at him in a more genuine way. Life was complicated but what was between them, didn't have to be, and that was a relaxing thought. He'd even offer his agreement in an original term, which left his lips and sent a tingling sensation straight to Sakura's loins. "Oh, it's those kinds of tingles... I get it now. I really do like the way you talk to me~" she offered the man happily.

Ah and Sakura's happiness would only continue to expand. Hiruko's fingers upon her bottom lip would be pressed further in. The natural inclination of one such as Sakura was to happily run her tongue across them as that leash on her neck was pulled a bit tighter. Her head was fully tilted up and she found herself looking up at Hiruko still. The confusion of Kakihara was almost magical, he truly didn't understand that envy when recognized wouldn't be tolerated. And that honesty was always more applicable than anything else, especially with people like Sakura. Oh well, it didn't matter anymore, she now had exactly the kind of situation she'd prefer, and so she'd sink herself into it. While continuing to work on that spite baby and experiencing being a pet for the first time. And it seemed she'd be given a treat first, instead of anything resembling a punishment. "I'm receiving a treat?" she said seemingly genuinely excited. In truth, she was abjectly curious as to what would be considered a treat in this case, and she'd only paused the movement of her tongue to ask that question.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura had something to say about tingles ─ something he heard from Kaguya in their previous meeting. He could only assume that was the reference being made. Either way, Sakura had her own repeat statement to Hiruko. "You keep saying that," he commented in an almost absentminded way. With two of his fingers being slathered by Sakura's tongue, he felt a certain order was established between the girl and himself. She didn't seem interested in stopping that activity, just as she didn't previously seem interested in stopping anything between them. Hiruko had no information regarding Sakura's prior arrangement, but... that wasn't his concern for now. He had her for the moment, so for the moment, she was his to use.

Regarding the alleged treat Sakura was to receive, Hiruko thought it was only the right decision. His fingers danced along her tongue, even rubbing either side of it between them. He seemed to be entertaining himself well enough with that. Ah, but they were only just beginning again. "Of course. You're taking punishment like a good girl, so I'll grant you one wish. I know I seem to be doing that a lot lately, but... you don't mind, do you?" he asked in a rhetorical fashion. In a matter of moments, Hiruko would be retracting those fingers with a pull of Sakura's tongue ─ only to rub his cock teasingly against the extended muscle thereafter.

[Apollymi]

Sakura did keep mentioning that she enjoyed the way Hiruko spoke to her, but her doing so was a simple matter of truth. "It's true~" she said. Her natural reactions to Hiruko would remain. She'd be vocal and happy when he spoke to her. She enjoyed his compliments and the cheeky way he described sex acts and even the way he agreed to things. In truth, submitting herself to Hiruko's care in any way was something worth doing just by virtue of how much she found herself enjoying even one aspect of him. The other aspects of him were worth even more as time went on.

For instance, his fingers were playing around on top of her tongue as she moved it, and as such she'd continue playing around with it. Enjoying the sensation of his skin against the muscle of her tongue. And she'd only be further rewarded as time went on. Apparently, he'd be granting her another wish. She was apparently taking her punishments like a good girl and that would grant her a sexual treat of some sort. That teasing taste of dick was worth a bit of wiggling by her tongue, with it being controlled the way it was, she couldn't manage the lavishing strokes she would have preferred but still there was something quite nice about all of this. As for her wish, she actually had one in mind already, given Hiruko's earlier words and her own previously admitted weakness and lack of experience. "Hirrun, when you said earlier you'd lick my ass did you mean it? I've only had it done once and I wanna know if I really like it, that'd be my wish, please?~" she asked politely while looking up into his eyes from the floor. She couldn't help but really want to experience something new. It was quite a fun potential experience for her, and beyond that, she felt like this man put much effort into all of his actions she was sure she could enjoy something if he was the one who did it. The fact that it was another satisfying dagger into Kakihara Shota was almost an afterthought. Though she supposed it was his fault the thought of it popped into her mind so soon.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura may have been one of the most ridiculous people he could ever imagine meeting. Previously, she asked to be impregnated when offered a wish of her choice. Now that she had another, that girl who was freely licking a cock being rubbed on her tongue, and even looking as if she wanted to do more... wanted her asshole licked. She definitely had a sexual maturity far beyond her years to freely ask such things, but then again... so did Hiruko. Chuckling in the wake of her request, he shifted his hips forward to slide his shaft along Sakura's tongue, into her mouth and eventually throat. There it would rest and throb while Hiruko gave his answer.

What would that answer be, though? Well, he was quite serious with the earlier offer. Hearing it as a request though, he figured this was an easier route to breaking down this new pet. Still, there was an irony to the question that made Hiruko laugh. "A pet wants her master to lick her ass? That's funny, but yeah. Turn around," he suggested. Of course, Hiruko knew having Sakura turn around would result in her facing Shota... but she did say her plan was to cuck him. Being an experienced villain, Hiruko had some very effective methods in mind.

[Apollymi]

Sakura might have been ridiculous by the standards of humans, but it wasn't just them who failed to realize extremeness of her antics. Hiruko for his part as new pet owner was apt to give treats, by her own approximation of the nature of their relationship, it was hers to serve. The human logic of service wasn't the goddess logic of service, those who provided the means to create served, offering their life essence and energy to make something of literal thoughts. But humans didn't understand this, and the ones acting became those who serviced. Odd as that was, it suited her needs while on this mana-less planet to be given mana instead of giving up her own. But in this case, it wasn't about the mana, it was about the sensation. She now fully understood the nature of desire, and simply wanted an experience.

She had that thought as Hiruko's dick slid into her mouth and down her throat. He'd not answered her yet, but it seemed her assumptions were right about the nature of the exchange and why it'd be considered a treat. She looked at him while her throat convulsed around his dick happily responding to the throbs as it rested. Apparently hers was indeed to be considered an odd request as the pet, but, when she asked for things she generally wasn't told no, and Hiruko wouldn't be breaking that pattern. He laughed in what Sakura assumed to be one of those odd bits of sarcasm, but then said she could have what she wanted and suggested she turn around. In removing him from her mouth, another quick kiss was placed at the tip of his cock and a cheeky little wink went with it. "Hai, Hirrun♥~" she chimed happily. And then she turned. As her hands were still bound behind her, she got a very direct view of Kakihara and though he wasn't bad to look at, he wasn't at all her focus. She found herself looking at him even so, studying his face. She'd not directly acknowledged him much this entire time, but from this distance she might get to understand how his brain was working around the fact that she'd just succeeded in getting someone else to agree to a thing he'd been trying to use as a method of capturing her.

[Bloodedge]

While Hiruko kept his dick buried in Sakura's mouth, he felt the active use of her throat and relished in the sensation. The decision to make Sakura a pet was probably not necessary, but a good decision it remained. He'd lick her ass if it was her desire. After all she'd done thus far, it could even be considered fair to do so. Besides... it definitely wouldn't be Hiruko's first time doing such a thing. With Sakura willing to turn around, he could even elevate the experience of this... cucking.

Once Sakura faced away from him, Hiruko reached down to open one of her handcuffs. With that done, he snatched her hip with one hand and pushed on her back with the other, effectively forcing a bend at the waist. At the same time, Hiruko himself crouched low enough to make eye contact with the girl's anus and... notice something else. "You're still leaking down here. Shame I can't plug it right now~" he said, coming to realize what the scene he walked into must have been prior to his arrival. Regardless, he'd soon enough be grabbing onto Sakura's ass, spreading her cheeks and spitting at her puckered hole once again. The opportunity for this had been present before, but... Sakura's neediness pushed it aside. Now was finally the time for Hiruko's tongue to extend and encircle that small space ─ all while Shota stared into Sakura's face in absolute shock and... perhaps a bit of terror. This didn't bode well for his plans at all. . .

[Apollymi]

Sakura made another decision based on spite and karma but also simply based on things which aroused her. Arousal as she understood it, was easier to achieve with individuals of a certain quality and with their shared likeness. She enjoyed Hiruko as a person so surely he could without question do something more for her than Kakihara had. He'd already done so, even in just their simpler interactions. This one though, was especially tasty, as far as Sakura was concerned it was her allowing Hiruko to do something which Kakihara thought himself capable of dominating. A few hours ago, she had the thought that he needed to know the difference between him and everyone else. And now she was facing him studying him and seeing the terror dance across his eyes as his supposed last chance at victory slipped through his fingers.

She was forced into a bent back but her hands were freed from their connection. Given the bend in her spine, it was easiest for her to use that stool that Kakihara sat upon to support herself, but even as she did this, he was barely worth extra investiment. According to Hiruko, she was still leaking and it was a shame it couldn't plug it. "Hai hai, quite the shame. But, I'm sure you can plug me up again later~" she chimed happily. She was pleased with their arrangement and genuinely happy even before anything sexual began. And then it happened again, a moment of spitting and then a sudden wetness against her anus. A bit of surprise was followed immediately by her cheeks being spread and a tongue gracing that small circle. A twitch occurred which led to the immediate reddening of Sakura's face and a moan slipped from between her lips, "Ooohaaaah~" slipped out of her mouth open as it was. The fear that Kakihara Shota had was well placed, even in that first maneuver Sakura was sure this was about to be a very different experience.

[Bloodedge]

As one door opened, another that had already been closed, was bolted. Shota didn't have an opportunity slipping through his fingers. By Hiruko's will, that opportunity would be completely out of whatever realm Shota inhabited. The reaction from a bit of lubrication and a swirl or two was indicative of things to come, he was sure. Just the same, he was sure something was very strange about Sakura. Other things aside... there was a certain lack of expectancies being met. Hiruko's earlier experiences were already minus most of that strange metallic or musky taste others spoke of. Somehow, her ass tasted... pleasant? One would normally speak of the rigid, yet fleshy texture being the thing of importance, but Hiruko was sure the taste of something cherry-like was present. He had to pause after that initial lick, processing this strange turn of events.

There was no point in speaking on that particular oddity, though. No, his best bet was to dive right back in with swirls that applied a certain pressure threatening to force entry at any moment. He didn't need an explanation as to why ever part of Sakura thus far tasted this way, just as he didn't need an explanation for the strange flavors of Miko and Kaguya. Hiruko understood what must be done when visited by good fortune. Alas, Kakihara Shota was now learning what could be done in the face of bad fortune: nothing. She was grabbing onto the stool he sat upon, facing him and all... yet it seemed he didn't even exist. What could anyone do in such a situation? Well... Hiruko knew an answer, but it wasn't like his current position of choice would see him giving it to Shota.

[Apollymi]

That initial set of licks was just a taste. Sakura had noticed throughout her sexual experiences that humans always seemed quite surprised by the state of bodies of higher order beings. The processing time on Hiruko implied that he didn't expect her to taste the way she did, which to her implied that he knew what she tasted like, that was something to delve into later. A strand of information added to all that made him up in her mind. Ah, but she wouldn't be waiting very long and he didn't even question it. It seemed like he was the type not to question something he considered good.

The movements of his tongue became more active and Sakura found herself panting that face of hers reddening to an extreme. The little sounds escaping her lips were one thing but the gentle shaking of her hips was another altogether. There was also the sudden tightening of her core. Just prodding at her rear hole with a mana soaked muscle seemed to be triggering her body's desire to process more. The amount of him still buried within her womb seemed to almost be swirling as he tongued that whole which twitched more under his attention. "That feels great, Hirruuuun!♥~" Sakura moaned that man's name while complimenting what was happening to her. Just the same it was obvious she meant it. Her hands were tensing and the metal of that stool was gently creaking beneath her finger tips. 'Oh?' she wasn't used to something happening physically she didn't intend, that quick mana metabolizing was likely adding something strange to her constitution.

[Bloodedge]

If Sakura was good at one thing, it was affirmation. Hiruko didn't have to wonder if his tactics were suitable enough; she made it more than clear how well things were working without even opening her mouth. Even so... her mouth still opened, producing words that further solidified the truth for both Hiruko and Shota. Shota didn't receive such affirmative speech. What he did hear, he had to goad out of her. What sort of technique was being applied at the other end of Sakura?

Well... the techniques hadn't really started yet. Not yet aware of the physical feat being discovered by Sakura, Hiruko carried on with his business. It was nothing new for him or his partner to break a few dozen things throughout a session, but his focus now was essentially to ensure ownership of Sakura whenever she wasn't otherwise preoccupied. She answered to someone else first for whatever reason; that was fine. When she wasn't doing that, he intended to take this bit of pet play to one of its higher levels. If he wanted to truly call himself someone's master... he had to put on a show. As such, it was without a second thought that Hiruko eventually forced his tongue into Sakura's asshole, the muscle oscillating as it penetrated to caress he rectal walls. All the while, Shota's sense of terror only grew ─ mostly because he could feel that stool cracking beneath his own arse.

[Apollymi]

If someone told Sakura she was good at affirmation, she'd be confused. In her own ideations, she wasn't seeking to validate anyone, she was simply telling the truth of herself and a situation as she saw it. As such, if she had nothing to say, she simply didn't say anything and if she thought something was wrong, she'd express that as well. But Hiruko would be getting no expressions of wrongness, because everything he was doing felt so right! His initial circling of her rectum had changes taking place in her body and mind which were quite rare indeed, but there would only be evolution from there.

Poor Kakihara, he was face to face with this failures. Sakura was currently becoming a dripping mess with weakness and he was finding out exactly how vocal she was when she was being motivated by actions unknown to her. In fact, Hiruko was changing the movements of his tongue up quite a bit, eventually a certain kind of oscilation along with an entry to her rear would take place which would leave her seizing up slightly. Her body tensing and her mouth opening in a single strange moan which she'd actually never vocalized before, "WOO-WOO♥!~" she chimed happily as if the best thing ever had happened to her in that moment. The tensing of her core was another thing which seemed to be reaching new heights but with nothing between her folds it felt almost like it was vibrating as her knees weakened just a bit. Oh, and it would get worse, as that cracking of Shota's seat would likely be continuing given her own tension. She could honestly say that his prison likely wouldn't be lasting the duration of her orgasm, but... that didn't matter to her either. No. A certain magical fulfilment was taking place, and when her eyes opened it would seem as if her pupils were pulsing. Why? Well time would tell, but something was definitely happening as her body seemed to be leaning towards receiving at a rapid rate.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko was in for a treat, and Shota was in for a reckoning. The payout of Hiruko's efforts was a bit greater than the effort put forth thus far, proving Sakura's anal fixation. Once his tongue began rolling inside her rectum, Sakura let loose a sound that seemed... odd. Somehow, it was both coherent and not, as if a simple utterance was also something spoken in some nonexistent language. Well, Hiruko thought as much; Shota merely heard an outburst. For Hiruko, he could almost swear some sort of echo was associated with the noise. It seemed beyond positive either way, so he once again had nothing to say about it.

Sakura's weakened knees were also symbolic. Hiruko, well on his way to greatness. Both his hands were filled with Sakura's ass cheeks, which ensnared the lower half of his face as his full mouth burrowed into the deep crevice. His lips were puckered against Sakura's anus while his tongue jutted inward and continued rolling through the narrow, constrictive path. Sakura made her wish; Hiruko would ensure it was granted until she collapsed from the stimulation, if such a thing proved possible.

[Apollymi]

Those words that slipped out of Sakura's mouth were an utterance she couldn't have placed if she tried. Though she did recognize it as the language belonging to one of her parents, she didn't remember learning something like that. Perhaps it was one of those strange reverberations across space time? She wouldn't have time to consider it. As soon as a thought crossed her mind it was escaping her. The face she was making was likely beyond lewd. She was red-faced, panting her tongue hanging out of her mouth. That pulsing in her pupils was blurring her vision but she couldn't stop.

There were hands clasping her ass, and a tongue doing things which she'd never felt before buried inside her. Such stimulation was well beyond what she expected but it had the same results she knew it would. It worked as a matter of soul combination and of pure physical stimulation. She couldn't help but shake uncontrollably and her body was losing its ability to remain. The tension was building further and further until it would eventually snap. But before then, she was once again vocalizing, "Hirruuun!~ With your tongue moving like that it's too good. I'm way too close... I'll cum♥!~" she was being honest and absolutely encouraging him to continue. And actually, she was so close that within just a single extra oscillation all the tension in her body would snap. "AAAAAAAAAAAHH♥!~" she moaned her finish. Along with that the stool she gripped would be crumbling under her hands as her knees feel to the floor and a gush of wetness erupted from her core. Ah, but it wasn't just those things happening either... no, her pulsing pupils had exploded into diamond shapes as a body accepted Hiruko's ownership. There was something deeply satisfying about that. Just the same she couldn't have seen Kakihara in front of her even if she wanted to. Even with him right in front of her, she'd been looking right through him, concentrating solely on the sensation at her rear... over the course of that moment.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko was given warning. As Sakura's orgasm was allegedly encroaching upon her, he thought it was worth continuing his efforts as they were. That was the plan, but alas... there was no time to enact it. Instead, that encroaching climax was reached only a moment after its announcement. In that same moment, the stool supporting Shota broke. Well, it was only right that such a thing would happen; Shota himself was already breaking as he saw that dazed, lascivious look on Sakura's face. He'd never seen something like that before ─ nor had he ever seen the world around him move so quickly. As for that, it seemed he was... falling?

Yes. Shota was falling to the floor from that broken stool. Sakura, too, was falling onto her hands and knees. Even Hiruko descended, as his focus on Sakura's ass was not allowed to be broken so easily. No, he was only one deep; his tongue had much more work to do inside the girl. As such, there Hiruko was, his back bent and his body looming over Sakura's rear, tongue-punching her backdoor with that wet eel of a muscle. And... there Shota was, still bound by the wrists but freed from the stool... erect as he'd been while having sex with Sakura previously, but now with a chance to act. The way they fell, his erection was inches from her face. If he could just wiggle himself down and forward a bit, perhaps he could at least gain some recognition... which seemed to be completely missing of late, for reasons Shota couldn't understand.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was feeling the solidification of a connection between herself and Hiruko. A magical bond very different from one's she'd already made was forming and it was glorious. As she breathed deeply and tried to recover, Hiruko's efforts didn't ebb. He followed her down to the floor, continuing to snake within her rectum with that dangerously skilled tongue of his. "Hirrun~ That's... so... dangerous, keeping that up after I came like that, Hirrun you'll break me like that!♥~" she mused as her eyes cleared. Even so, her rear hole still twitched and her loins were still soaked... Hiruko did all that with just his mouth and no viable form of penetration. Still, while supporting herself on her hands and knees her hips continued to wiggle against his tongue but something else was entering her senses.

It seemed that Kakihara had fallen in front of her. Oh right, she supposed that made sense. "Oh, right, I broke the stool... never done that before either~" she said aloud and almost absently. But what was Kakihara Shota doing? Trying to assert himself, wiggling that bare minimum dick in front of her, trying to distract her from what was important. "Ew. I told you I don't want you. Keep moving that thing towards me and you'll never use it again," she said in an almost deadpan manner. He wanted her attention it wouldn't be received in lust. No, even with those diamonds glittering in her pupils and her body shivering under Hiruko's attention... she had nothing but disgust to offer Kakihara Shota. "Oh and that wasn't a death threat it was a harm threat, I do keep my word♥!~" she added for Hiruko's sake afterwards.

[Bloodedge]

Breaking Sakura was precisely what Hiruko intended to do. The taste of her rear was oddly delicious, so it didn't even require conviction to decide he'd let his tongue live within it for however long something 'absolute' took. A break was only the start. Only when there were no questions remaining, when a dog behaved for the sake of gaining treats and affection from its owner, could it truly be considered a pet. Hiruko wondered if he could see that level reached from this side of the equation. How far would this instance of pet play be taken? Whatever the case, this short holiday would only be starting once the answer was found.

Ah, but Shota was also looking for answers while trying to reach Sakura's face with his crotch. To his surprise and Hiruko's, there was acknowledgement of his presence during that attempt... though it wasn't at all what Shota sought. She threatened that Shota would never be capable of using his dick again if he kept moving it forward. What a dangerous situation; it was already so very close to her face. If only he had a way to release it from his breeches, it would have been on her face, or even in it. Shota wasn't the only one bothered by those words, though. Shortly after speaking, Sakura would be receiving a firm slap to the ass as Hiruko's tongue retreated into his mouth for a moment. "That's a lot of focus going somewhere else, Sakucchi. You'll make me start thinking I need to do my job better♥~" he said. Of course, Hiruko would be doing exactly that. If Sakura could still acknowledge Shota, he wasn't doing enough yet. With that in mind, Hiruko slid one forefinger into her rear, prodding it until... his other forefinger joined. All that tightness had to be righted, so he'd spend several moments thereafter aiming to stretch the girl's ass for his future plans. "You know, some masters would punish you for that by making you touch it. I've seen that sort of thing happen before."

[Apollymi]

This instance of pet play would be taken far beyond this world, but that wasn't something Sakura could fully discuss yet. But she could feel it, she could feel the formation of her onw imon spreading to the spot under the collar on her neck. As well as the gentle pulse of the one over her womb which was magically also on her lower back. As if they were opening to accept a new user, not just the one's she'd previously added in. Ah, but there was a certain disruption to the flow of her own feelings, a distraction of the worst order as Kakihara Shota squirmed in front of her, trying to place that less than nothing erection in front of her face.

Ah, but she'd said something unrelated to the activities taking place at her rear and her own observations. This act earned her one of those 'punishments' in the form of a firm slap to the rear. Again, this didn't seem like a punishment to her and a happily little yelp escaped her as her hips back shifted. "AAAAAAYYYYEEEE!♥~ Hirrun that stung~" she commented absently. Of course, she didn't mind that, it was just interesting. The fact that she could even feel such a thing and it wasn't just an annoyance meant he had a certain amount of power behind his movements, further adding to her thoughts about his nature in his world. "Iia, it's like being surprised by an insects sudden appearance, just jarring for a moment," she explained of her own outburst. Ah, but there was something else happening. A stretching of her rectum which seemed to occur a lot when those used to dealing with humans were planning to enter her rear. She knew it was unnecessary as a step but found it pleasant enough to leave her panting and writhing beneath her. "Ewww," Sakura confirmed of the idea of touching Kakihara Shota. For a decision she'd made previously, she was well past the idea of him even being acceptable. It was like what happened between them was 15 years prior to the current moment, not a mere day prior. But Sakaura was a genuinely learned individual and naturally curious, if her own way of dealing with something wasn't viable, she'd ask the right question. "So what do I do to avoid that while still being good but also keeping insects from flying near my face?" A legitimately dehumanizing question, focused on her master not even acknowledging any potential danger from Kakihara Shota, instead calling him a mere annoyance in presence.

[Bloodedge]

Surprise, surprise ─ Sakura had even worse things to say about Shota. Instead of being acknowledged as a proper interruption, Shota was likened to an insect buzzing about near Sakura's face. That would have been viewed as a disrespectful form of address, if Shota wasn't behaving in that exact way. Shota himself found it disrespectful; he'd been nothing but cordial and giving with that slut! At this point, she owed him at least a hand job for all the nonsense she was putting him through! Ah, but that was part of the problem. Hiruko, however, believed there was a clear way to advance Sakura's plan. How would that work? Well...

While Hiruko worked to stretch open Sakura's anus, her solution was nothing direct... but was instead a question. Studious as she was, it should have been expected of her to react that way. How could she avoid an insect flying near her face without letting it be a distraction from the moment? Hiruko thought the answer was clear. "The same way a good pet does anything. The master is the provider of sustenance and protection. If something bothers a well-trained dog... it scuttles right over to its master's leg, and lets him take care of it. The only thing you need to worry about doing while we're like this, is whatever I say~" he declared. With that, and with an open anus in front of him, Hiruko pursed his lips. He'd be more heavily lubricating Sakura's rear by allowing a stream of saliva to descend into her rectum, all while Shota remained temporarily frozen by an unexpected and... frankly confusing threat to his health.

[Apollymi]

Sakura did have worse things to say about Kakihara, but they were simply observations. She didn't think him a true distraction, instead she saw him as an annoyance. The only reason his existence continued was Hiruko's whims and Sakura's own desire to torture him. It was like he thought he was owed attention simply for existing when his existence was so miniscule. How miniscule was he? Small enough that Sakura was back to conversing with Hiruko about her options as a pet in situations she didn't like. A child of wisdom would always use the resources available to her for her own understanding. So, Sakura found out the parameters set by her new master/pet relationship. And the answer was one she wouldn't have thought of... "Sou ka, looking to someone else for protection is outside of my normal thought processes..." she concluded. Though, if this was the responsibility he wished to take on, she could see the benefits.

"Hai, wakarimasu!~" she chimed, and took only the necessary initiative to scoot further back into that stretching motion at her rear, and then the subsequent dripping of saliva which followed. Hiruko couldn't know what such things triggered. Those without magical knowledge could have no idea what introducing saliva into such a place did. If he wanted to make her a pet, he was definitely succeeding. "Hmphf♥!~" she moaned gently. If it was Hiruko's prerogative to do something about Kakihara she'd not interfere with his part of this cucking. She had no intention of touching him again, and definitely would be dissatisfied by having to do so, and as such with the proper information in place, she'd leave herself to Hiruko's care completely. Still, she'd find herself looking back over her shoulder at Hiruko with curious and desire eyes. Whatever he was about to do, she was quite interested in seeing.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura didn't have to say seeking protection from others was beyond the norm for her. In her every action, her distinct lack of fear was present. She wasn't one who wanted or needed for safety as others could provide it, whether for better or for worse. Either way, she voiced understanding and acceptance of the terms. Nothing major needed to be done with Kakihara Shota as Hiruko saw things. The younger male knew better than to try anything against him... at least most times.

Alas, this wasn't what one could classify as 'most' times. With Hiruko establishing himself as the determining factor in what happened, he believed there was a certain safety available. Surely Hiruko was playing the long game, in which he'd reap some rewards for the struggle thus far. Yes, perhaps it was all a clever scheme to help break Sakura in. In such an event, he supposed he had to accept the idea of a shared plaything between them. Little did he know, that wasn't even a matter of consideration. No, Hiruko was only thinking about what was in front of him. He was basically drooling into Sakura's open ass, and it didn't seem he'd be stopping very soon, even as he slipped a finger inside, swirling it around as if to rub the new moisture in.

[Apollymi]

With new rules established, Sakura went back to enjoying the strange sensations being offered by Hiruko. When they were together, she'd apparently have nothing to worry about and she'd trust him on that as he'd given her no reason to lack faith in his abilities. Of course, that didn't account for the actual outside element here, and Kakihara Shota was far from intelligent enough to know when to let go. He'd been steadily working through his machinations and Sakura knew for a fact he wasn't planning to let this go, but... she'd take it up with Hiruko when the need to act arose.

For now, she had something different to share, given the fact that he'd been salivating into her anus only to begin rubbing that around inside. He couldn't know that there was no need for such things, and even if he happened to have taken such an experience already, perhaps she simply wished to indulge right now. "Hirrun, that tickles~" she moaned while shifting her hips further back. Her own rear would be raising as her upper half lowered towards the carpet and she gave the man behind her a much more comfortable way to pursue his interests. In fact, she'd gone back to ignoring Kakihara Shota again as if his presence was once again just that of an object or piece of furniture no longer worth any extra thought.

[Bloodedge]

According to Sakura, the effort put forth by Hiruko using that finger was something that... tickled. He had no examples for what such things would feel like at all, but he supposed the logic behind that sensation wasn't missed. With that being the case, he knew approximately what direction to take things in. A tickle was a decent start, but what he needed in time was more of a chain reaction. He'd already given his word about how things would end; the buildup to that would have to take a few additional leaps.

Speaking of leaps, there was a mental leap being taken by Shota. It seemed Sakura would be doing nothing due to Hiruko's intervention. Surely Hiruko himself wouldn't make a move against him, right? Perhaps he could writhe enough to pull his pants down while Sakura lowered herself to the floor. Hiruko, who continued lapping circles around the girl's anus, sadly didn't see the start of those attempts. He noticed something very different when a different sort of arch appeared in Sakura's back. There was something there, almost like a tattoo... but with a strange, glowing property to it. He could almost believe Sakura had a tramp stamp. As much as he'd been looking at her ass today, however, he surely wouldn't have missed it before now. How very strange; he'd have to question that in the coming moments. Ah, but first... he was slipping the whole of his forefinger into Sakura's rear hole again. "Did you get one of those invisible ink tattoos, Sakucchi?"

[Apollymi]

That feeling in her rectum was one of a tickle, not itself unpleasant but the promise of something more instead. She could easily continue enjoying the sensations provided by Hiruko. Those laps around her rear made her calmly sigh and close her eyes as she enjoyed herself. A little moan leaving her lips as her body seemed to relax. "Hmmm♥!~ That's a great feeling, Hirrun~" she said. There was a difference between the earlier urgency and now. Sakura found herself liking both kinds of sensations for different reasons and was oddly unaware of what was happening in front of her for just a few seconds. This would be of course, until, Hiruko mentioned something about an invisible ink tattoo. She had enough knowledge of humans now, to know that most would equate the imon to some sort of tattoo if they saw them. She'd even seen a few girls with them, with no magical leaning behind them.

Odd and satisfying was it, for Hiruko to have some inkling about the one present on her body. It only made him more worthy as a target as time went on. It also added to her understanding of him, she turned her head and peeked behind her, over her left shoulder. "You can see it? That's interesting... those eyes of yours aren't just for show then huh?♥~" she chimed seemingly pleased by the knowledge he could see that marking. 'His senses are almost there...' she thought. Whenever he answered she'd turn back to have fall into her line of sight again, whatever it was Kakihara had been up to. While not an active thought, she figured he might try something, but as was the case with most things, people had to be given their chances apparently.

[Bloodedge]

Moments after Hiruko paused to look at that marking on Sakura's lower back, he felt as if it was made even more visible. It would have been something brushed off as his imagination initially, but it was something he couldn't stop noticing. It was there... but it wasn't there. How very strange. As for his unusual eyes and their apparent usefulness, he felt as if Sakura was being more serious than the rhetoric implied. "Hmm. I guess so. I try not to have anything be just for show, so why not?" he replied. With that, his tongue was right back to its alternating swirls and thrusts focused on Sakura's puckered hole.

Hiruko wasn't the only one with a returning focus, though. Shota thought he could keep focused on Sakura without any negativity coming his way, and with the girl's focus on him lost yet again, it somewhat seemed he was right. All that wiggling was making a major difference in his efforts to boot. His pants were being pulled down mostly by the friction applied via cuffed wrists, exposing his ass just before his shaft became visible. The struggle Shota encountered by doing this, however, was that he couldn't quite free his entire cock without a bit more writhing. Ah, but all that nonsense had still escaped Hiruko's notice... for the time being.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was becoming Sakura's Master... and a point of interest for her. His magical ability as a 'human' entity was something which was entirely beyond her understanding of Gaia on the whole. If anything, this man had all the ability of someone who'd crossed over with their group, but none of the associated knowledge. His answer to her playful yet serious words was telling. It seemed that he wasn't willing to ask any direct questions but he was willing to acknowledge he could see something and that he didn't want anything to just be for show. A knowing smile came to Sakura's face, "Hai, I agree with that sentiment~" she chimed. She'd have to check her findings against that of the other girls, and do some calculations, but perhaps that was something best left for later.

Why? Well, she was quite busy with a man tonguing and stretching her rear. And now she was happily moaning again as he busined himself behind her. By the time her eyes returned to the front of herself she was opening them and catching within her visage, the squirming image of Kakihara Shota trying to free that bare minimum dick of his from his pants without the use of his hands. There were a thousand things he could have done with the freedom of his legs, including leaving this place so as not to keep witnessing his own demise. But no... hw as still trying to claim some form of Sakura. She could see it in his eyes. Another notch on the karmic scale was being applied as it always would be, but... anything else wasn't hers to deal with, "Hirrun, it's almost teasing doing it like that~" she moaned earnestly. She'd broken out into goosed flesh as her body kept tightening and moving towards another orgasm, still, she'd rather not come face to face with Kakihara's cock again so she'd make sure to let her master know of her bothersome pest. "That insect is still bothering me~" she said still moaning. She wasn't sure what Hiruko intended to do, or how far Kakihara Shota intended to go, but she'd already told him no, and she no intention of letting him get in the way of her fun when he had an active punishment going already.

[Bloodedge]

Even the 'mutation' within Hiruko's eyes was something he had always made use of, though of course he'd never considered anything resembling magic as cause or effect. Those eyes of his had been useful time and time again, in a great many scheme executions... and perhaps he'd been told once or twice that he saw things others didn't ─ whatever that meant. It seemed that here and now, he was seeing something he shouldn't have been capable of seeing. Oh well; it was obviously nothing negative. He could continue focusing on that relentless teasing of Sakura's rear... or could he?

No, he couldn't. Before long, it was brought to Hiruko's attention that a certain insect was still being bothersome. Upon hearing that, he began to think Shota may have misinterpreted a teaching from years before. He must have believed this could be some sort of cooperative effort... but even the lesson Hiruko once gave had its caveats. Retracting his tongue, Hiruko peered over the full length of Sakura's back to lock eyes with the other male. He still wore that smile which occasionally seemed to hide something Shota couldn't place ─ something terrifying for its mystery combined with what he knew Hiruko and others like him were capable of. "Hunt a hare, Shota," was all he said. At bare minimum, that single statement would keep Kakihara Shota at bay for some time to come ─ even if only due to his abject confusion. Pointing out one misinterpretation was all it took, Hiruko determined as one used to dealing with Shota. Moreover, there was a certain terror inflicted by something so basic as a change in address form. "Good boy. Now... where were we?"

[Apollymi]

Hiruko's eyes were a topic that Sakura added to her ever growing list of things to look into specifically as they related to the rest of Hiruko's magical ability. It wouldn't surprise her if he was radiating at a certain level, his endowment said he had a certain amount of ability to begin with and his actions, attitude and general demeanor said he fit a certain kind of bill. She'd continue that research but at the same time, her present concern was becoming his pet. By her own kind of logic, he was already interesting enough for her to tie herself to and in doing so, she'd be able to keep track of him it was a mutually beneficial situation. And keeping such tabs on him, would keep him readily available to the others he liked already.

Sakura was quite pleased with her own thoughts about that, and even more so about what Hiruko was doing behind her. The mention of her incessant pest, was something she would have gone without doing if the parameters of their relationship hadn't already been set. She waited to see what kind of thing would be said or done to stop that lad's actions and the answer was surprisingly simple. Hiruko made mention of something she assumed was a reference to something else and called Kakihara by his given name, and not the normal 'Shocchi' he'd been deemed since she'd met the man. There was an implied bit of seriousness and an ominousness that made Sakura look back at his smiling face. A grin spread across her own when she saw it, "Oh, I like that look~" she said clearly. She'd add that to her strange list and move on easily. When asked where they were she shook her hips gently, "I'm pretty sure you were rewarding me~" she said cheekily. Sakura was content with the idea that she wouldn't be bothered for at least a little while longer and she could go back to enjoying her right cucking.

[Bloodedge]

One line and a specific look, and Shota was no longer a problem. Moreover, it seemed Sakura took enough of an interest to look at Hiruko over her shoulder. She claimed to like his expression; that fit the general vibe she gave as one who could appreciate a few... less politically correct traits. She was the third girl he'd met in the past two days who could be viewed in such a way. Just as he thought, the name he found suitable for her would be well-used. "If you like it, stick around for a while. You'll see a lot of interesting things," he proclaimed.

As for where they were prior to Shota's attempted interruption, Sakura claimed he was rewarding her. That didn't make much sense; he'd been doing that for quite some time now. Actually, Hiruko had long since decided to act in his own interest regardless of the reason they entered the current position. "Oh, is that what I'm doing? I don't think it is; that part was covered ages ago. Or... are you saying I have something else to reward you for?" he wondered. There was a matter previously discussed, and Hiruko had it on good authority that Sakura's memory was 'jogged' several minutes ago. Even so, he could currently be found with that finger still pumping against the tight grip of her anus, rubbing her rectal walls in shallow strokes.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko had looked quite interesting while delivering a thinly-veiled threat to Kakihara. Beyond that according to Hiruko she should stick around as she might continue to see interesting things in his company, related to that look he gave. "Sou ka, I'll make sure not to wander too far while I'm here~" she chimed as if pleased by sticking around and learning new things. The truth of the matter was, without Kazuhiko needing her presence or mind, she was more than willing to continue to keep Hiruko company. The hierarchy of her interests had already been determined, and outside of her absolute favorite(s), Hiruko had her undivided attention.

Moving on from that, there was a finger still moving around in her rear, but according to Hiruko he was all done rewarding her unless he had reason to continue. "Oh, well... I did remember, what I'd forgotten, and cleared up some things while you were gone. That part was pretty obvious already~" she said with a small smirk. "Still if you were doing all that teasing rubbing just getting ready for you. You could always just put your dick in there, you'd be surprised how ready I already am~" she said knowing that preparation for such a thing wasn't truly needed and she was more than ready to be used anyway Hiruko wanted of her, so long as he was the one using her. "Granted, I'll still take a reward if you're giving them... I quite like them so far~" she mused honestly. If nothing else, Sakura had no problem sharing her opinions with Hiruko or anyone else for that matter. It just so happened that Hiruko could well take full advantage of her and she'd allow it, as he'd already shown he'd protect her as he said. Sakura could fully relax knowing all of that and was more than prepared to surrender to his desires.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko was already sure he wouldn't be stuck in Shota's earlier situation, in which the young man was without his presumed sexual outlet for hours without even knowing when or if she'd return. If nothing else, he knew as much due to his own decided stopping point... which didn't involve Sakura being able to walk away of her own volition at all. He had her for about three days, so there was plenty of time to make sure she didn't get back up. "You won't be able to, Sakucchi. What do you think the leash is for?" he asked almost jokingly.

Sakura confirmed her restored memory, albeit a little late. Beyond that, she had a suggestion to make ─ one that involved a bit of anal sex that she'd been prepared to have for quite some time now. Ah, but she was still entertaining the idea of a reward as well. At long last, Hiruko then reached behind himself to grab one of the other items he'd gently placed on the table when approaching. What he claimed was a small, pink, egglike item and an unconnected pink controller. The former, he'd soon be slowly pushing between Sakura's vaginal walls, inserting even his finger until the item was properly lodged in. "Sou, sou. I guess I could reward you... or I could punish you for not telling me when your memory came back minutes ago," Hiruko mused while rising to his feet. "Or maybe both? The reward of fucking your ass, and the punishment of no 'meals' until you're broken in? I know you want the cum inside you somehow; maybe I'll only let it outside and not allow you to even drink it. Ah, but I did like watching that! This stuff is harder than I thought it'd be~"

[Apollymi]

Sakura claimed she wouldn't be wandering away too far, and meant it. Unlike her time spent or rather unspent in Kakihara Shota's company, she actually enjoyed being around Hiruko and as such would make sure to not leave his presence unless necessary. Of course, he had a somewhat joking statement about such a thing being the point of the collar and leash. "Sou ka, that's an interesting bit of mirrored behavior~" she said completely observationally. One day that would likely be fully explained, likely around the time that he came to understand how fully he could potentially write himself into her inmon.

Oddly enough without Kakihara Shota to interrupt the flow of this particular interaction, it was progressing rather nicely. She'd remembered that his punishment was what she'd forgotten and taken the initiative to explain the situation to him and interrogate him, though without removing his gag, as that would have been quite annoying to deal with. Accordingly, a small egg like device was being slipped into Sakura's canal which had her wiggling her hips almost strangely. Said device was interesting and she found herself amused that humans had made them and wondered which came first. Perhaps she'd get a chance to speak with Marisbury Animusphere before too long. Ah, but none of that mattered immediately as they began speaking of punishments and rewards. "Those do sound like a myriad of decisions to make. When I can't choose I often choose all options in the order that is most appealing to me~" she offered her own advice as a person who was frequently on the other side. "Hirrun is a very capable man he could do all of those things and has plenty of time♥~" she moaned out the last in an almost teasing manner. If he wanted to see the fruits of his labor this was fine, if he wanted to watch her drink from the tap, this was ideal for her and him together. If he wanted to do both, he could cover all bases and see everything. Torture tempered by reward was often very gratifying for all parties involved.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko had a very important decision to make. To punish or reward Sakura was, in essence, punishing or rewarding himself. He wasn't entirely suited to this sort of behavior, but still found it to be a fun bit of experimentation. Someone like Makima or Jade would know precisely what to do in this situation, but... there was the problem. Hiruko himself didn't get so much from the torture or control aspect of this exchange, so he'd have to find something of a middle ground that didn't cut into his own fun. Choosing all options seemed like a pretty good approach.

Ah, but there was always a way, a spark to light the fire. A little musing led Hiruko to a decision that felt right, and technically encompassed all possibilities. With a snap of his fingers and a subsequent forefinger pointed upward, he expressed his realization. "Ah! It started earlier, didn't it? I remember. So, Sakucchi... you're not allowed a single orgasm, and you're not allowed to take mine inside any hole ─ either of those things until I say you can. Of course, you're free to try convincing me; that'll be part of the fun. We'll see how tempting you can really be♥~" he suggested. In the next moment, Hiruko was turning a dial on that pink controller, causing the object lodged inside Sakura to pulse at a low, consistent frequency. "Deal?"

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was working through the kind of pet owner he would be. That was an interesting thing to watch happen in active time and Sakura herself was studying this man's face. People who weren't pure sadists or control freaks would likely all have to figure out a balance of control versus having their own needs met. It was a delicate balance which once achieved would probably lead to an interesting and new sort of individual, Sakura thought. Sakura claimed that all things could be done and she wasn't wrong. She tended to lean more in the nature of controlling and outcome, overloading her targets until they begged one way or another. But what method would Hiruko chose as the person who usually played pet?

Well, she wouldn't be left waiting long to find out. It seemed while he was processing his own thoughts he came to the conclusion that he'd be denying Sakura orgasms, both those intrinsic to her form and those from his being placed within her. She'd have to convince him to make it so, the dial on that controller of his was turned on and Sakura felt, and almost magical type of vibration within her canal. "Sou, is that how those work..." she said almost quizzically. Her mother's reactions to one of her father's creations was always a bit odd, but she'd not considered what such a thing was actually doing within the woman at the time. It was an interesting thing to learn at the very least. Beyond that there was the points Hiruko made which she gave a bit of consideration to, "Sou ka, I can agree with a stipulation... if you cum inside it should count as you being convinced. I can't have you blaming me again for something you decided to do but not verbalize, Hirrun♥~" she said as a call back to a moment not too long ago, where Hiruko set a rule which he broke himself and blamed her for. She wouldn't be letting him do that again if it was his dick his releases where his own to control, she'd be taking no blame for them, even if she managed to cause them incidentally. All the while that gentle vibration within her loins had her pulsing. "Still, that sounds like quite the interesting exchange, I don't usually have to try to convince people of anything. It should be fun~" she claimed and with that, she properly agreed to his arrangement. His own stipulation didn't say what she could or couldn't do to convince him, she could use all aspects of herself to make it so, or she could use all of her observational skills to figure out how to appeal to him. Perhaps a bit of both would end up having the best results and as such she would avoid leaning too hard on any of her specific talents and skills for the duration as a courtesy.

[Bloodedge]

It seemed Sakura was only just discovering the functionality of a bullet, as they were called. That was not on Hiruko's list of expectations, but he couldn't call it strange either. He could, however, call it a prime opportunity. He'd be taking advantage of that in a matter of moments, but first came the minor snippiness of Sakura. She decided to acknowledge his earlier abuse of position and misdirection, deciding she wouldn't be letting that happen again. As Hiruko saw it, that was just insurance. He could definitely look forward to whatever way Sakura intended to convince him.

Once again, Sakura was outside of her normal element. She wasn't the only one; Hiruko played an unusual role today as well. Regardless, they were new to each other as well, so nothing was truly amiss. Speaking of things being amiss though, it had been too long now since any penetration occurred between them. Hiruko would be fixing that by first reaching down to grab Sakura's leash again, guiding her into a standing position. He'd have her face him, and gesture with one hand to imply even more of a rise. "Good luck, Sakucchi. If you best me even once, I'll take you on a special trip. Come on~"

[Apollymi]

The more advanced nature of Sakura's perosnality was becoming more obvious by the moments. Things unseen except by those closest to her were making their way to the surface as she contemplated Hiruko's offer and added her own stipulation. She'd call that a guarantee of fairness in most cases, but there were quite a few ways one could have chosen to play with words and push blame onto the girl for something that happened. Outside of her normal element she'd was willing to learn to fit within these new confines, and so she would...

Still, it seemed a bit more was being offered. As she and Hiruko came to terms he grabbed that leash and motioned her into the standing position facing him. She did so she was being pulled and her direction being changed and that little 'bullet' was vibrating within her making her knees shake just a bit. "Oh? it's that sort of different..." she began having several ideas. Someone would be on the receiving end of a different kind of sadistic Sakura late. But for now, she was being positioned in the way Hiruko wanted her to be fully standing and being wished luck and offered another sort of prize if she managed even once against the man in question. "Hai, I like new things~" she mentioned. Whether sexual or mundane Sakura was oddly interested in things she didn't already fully understand. As such a special trip of any sort would be of great interest to her. Whatever happened next was going to be rather fun as well, she could already tell. She simply had to keep in mind the parameters she'd been given. She couldn't reach orgasm without first attaining permission to do so, nor would she be given any 'meals' without convincing Hiruko to provide them first.

[Bloodedge]

Once Sakura was standing, Hiruko Glanced up and down her body once again. There were a few things yet to be done, such as the removal of that negligee. She could keep it for now; it probably wouldn't survive the night anyway. Hiruko entered moments like this fully expecting to replace a few articles of clothing, and... perhaps some furnishings. In this case, he didn't have to worry much about the latter... but the more he looked at Sakura, the more he accepted the former as an eventuality. First, insertion would have to occur again.

Hiruko used a single arm, hooking it around Sakura's lower torso to lift her. While holding the girl against his own chest, Hiruko's other hand turned the dial of that remote a bit more. The low pulse Sakura had been dealing with would quickly become a steady vibration that occasionally intensified with that same pulsing pace. At that level, he figured he could start the next leg of their cooperative journey while considering another journey to come in future. Indeed, Hiruko had faith that Sakura would best him at least once. As such, his plan to take her own that 'special trip' was already being assigned a time slot in his mind ─ all while his erection pressed itself against her undercarriage and throbbed to the vibrations even he could feel from that bullet.

[Apollymi]

Sakura found herself observing Hiruko as he observed her. She had no idea what he was thinking when looking at her, but even blind she would have known he maintained a base amount of interest in her person. He stood as well, eventually holding her to his chest and lifting her. She experienced two things in that moment, an increase of the speed of vibration in that device buried in her body and the press and throb of his erection against her undercarriage. A little moan slipped out of her mouth. "Aah♥~ That's pretty intense Hirrun~" she murmured.

"But, I'm fond of the combination," she stated, her arms moved up slipping around his shoulders as she enjoyed the firmness of his body pressed against the softness of hers. There were the constant twitches of her loins to deal with an the sensation which let her know that stopping herself from orgasming without permission was likely something which would require a bit of work. "Hirrun, this is an inhuman amount of stimulation... " she murmured her core tightening a bit as she anticipated a potential entry to her person to go along with that almost itch-like vibration which was contributing to arousal even more so than most things. She didn't know what sort of appeal to make to this man but she was sure resisting an orgasm she didn't know was coming would be difficult. Until she thought of that perhaps she'd let this continue on about its way... she needed to know what kind of thing she'd be resisting initially.

[Bloodedge]

Intensity was alleged, but no real intensity had taken place yet. If Sakura believed her own words, things would be much simpler than Hiruko anticipated. Shota would also be no problem so long as he remained on the floor in a state of shock, terror and confusion. As such, only Sakura had the power to interrupt his processes. Obviously, she wouldn't be doing that. She claimed the stimulation felt was 'inhuman', which itself was an odd thing to say. Most interesting was perhaps the fact that she only had the bullet to deal with.

"That's a strong claim, Sakucchi. The real inhuman part hasn't started yet," Hiruko claimed, taking hold of Sakura's rear and shifting her body until an alignment was managed. His shaft jutted forward, but there wasn't much he could do without a bit more effort on both sides of this exchange. Obviously, Sakura had one hole occupied and another that had already been offered to the blonde. To reach it, he required a hand ─ literally. "If you want that part though, you'll have to help out a bit. I'll handle the thrust, so how about you handle the angle? I'm a bit too far out for that~"

[Apollymi]

Sakura found oddity with the device buried in her core. It's feeling was a bit like mana pulsing but only the physical sensation of it. It was quite odd to feel outside of a very specific kind of sex act. To her, it was as if humans were using machines to try and copy the sensations of magic. It was definitely among the things she'd be asking others about some time in the near future. But again, none of that made much of a difference to her now, no... instead she was busy hanging on to Hiruko and having him express that this wasn't so bad and what was inhuman was to come next. "Iia, that part is more normal for me~" she said happily. "Though this position is quite different for this. I don't really know how I'll be reacting to it~" she clarified. She truly did like new things so she'd help out as he asked.

So one of the arms she'd had around his neck was shifted down her own body to follow along under legs she used as leverage on his person. She move her hand along his dick fully planning to help him get it where it needed to go. "But... if I am helping out with this part, then I might need a bit of help later. You know, maybe relaxing that rule for the first one in honor of the new experience~" she said grinning but while stroking him gently beneath her body. She was indeed helping place him towards where he needed to be, but maybe trying for a bit of confirmation first wouldn't hurt anything. She still had to align herself and him quite a bit and it was more than long enough for them to talk... 'business' so to speak. She first and foremost had him lined up with her loins dripping along the head of his dick while her fingers spread it around a bit. If asked she'd simply claim she missed, this angle as quite odd after all, she'd pulse gently and rubbing her juices down his cock. If he wanted help, it was tantamount to offering her a bit of control and if there was one thing Sakura could do... it was exploit a moment of control to be a bit... 'bitchy' as one of her more recent acquintences called it.

[Bloodedge]

Though Sakura alleged that penetration was more normal for her than the use of a vibrating insertion, Hiruko knew there were always additions that could elevate any experience. His would be the job of finding out how to do so with Sakura; the position for an anal experience was already different for her. One change could never be enough. What more could he do? Well, he wouldn't be getting the chance to find out right away.

Sakura lowered one arm to reach for his cock, fully intending to offer the assistance required for their new beginnings. On the other hand, her plan wasn't an immediate one, and it included the first attempt to have Hiruko make an allowance against the rules. 'Damn girl knows her stuff,' he thought, smiling as Sakura rubbed him against her folds. It was normal to create a bit of lubrication in such moments, but Sakura seemed to have a greater purpose in doing that. She really was a dangerous sort; that feeling alone was enough to sway anyone in the direction she wanted. Luckily for Hiruko, he was harder to sway than most. "Nice try. You get credit for that, but you'll have to try a little harder. I'm not the easiest to convince~" he declared.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko had an attitude much more conducive to the type of learning Sakura was trying to do. He wanted more changes and to do more things and such was exactly the sort of extra that Sakura needed to continue to grow as she wanted. And with that in mind, Sakura made her first attempt at convincing Hiruko to allow her coming orgasm. Ah, but it wasn't enough, though it was enough to seemingly get her praised for the attempt. Much like a single action couldn't be considered enough for Hiruko, once Sakura made an active decision, her not getting what she wanted was no longer an option. She smirked at him, continuing her own actions but taking the critique in a positive light.

"Oh? Well, I suppose it could be too easy. Though I feel like I am on the right track~" she said seemingly amused. Just the same she began working towards the proper angle to allow him to begin penetration into her rear. "Still, I wonder what credit counts for, you know... I wouldn't want my efforts going to waste~" she teased just a bit. Though he was the one in charge, she wasn't a completely inactive body. In this case, the amount of effort Hiruko put in was being met with an equal amount of effort from Sakura... such was her true nature. Some things were worth bending for after all. She picked up easily ton the cues and words being shared, she was beginning to see the amount of exchange happening here, which meant, maybe they could reach a furthered bit of agreement as she felt the start of her anus beginning to penetrate her. Though it was an admittedly different experience. To enter her rear was to want to give her... she'd drained a few to death this way and while she didn't think that would be happening she did thing being in such a place with multiple stimuli might be a bit dangerous.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura was indeed on the right track to success ─ success Hiruko wanted her to achieve. Things would be boring if neither participant reached the ultimate goal of sex in any of its forms. Hiruko simply thought things were worth a bit more when worked for, so... a bit of work for both of them was in order. On Sakura's end, she'd have to convince Hiruko to allow either party's ideal conclusion. On Hiruko's end, however, there was a need to resist most provocation. There was an interesting dance of offense and staged defense being entered. Hiruko even wondered how he would fare by the end. Sakura had been put in the position of a dealer... and the dealer would always win. The only variable in this case, as with all others, was the time said victory would take.

Whatever the passage of time had in store, there was one guarantee: entertainment. Already, Sakura was bringing something new to the table. What good was a bit of credit? Hiruko believed it could be whatever she made of it, but as he was in the position of dominance, he supposed that decision was up to him. "It counts for the usual. One request, as long as it doesn't go against the current agreement. Alternatively, I'll let you rack up seven credit points and... maybe even give you what you want at seven~" he teased. With that, the time of beginning had finally arrived after all of Sakura's stroking and rubbing. Hiruko could feel it ─ that nearly impossible to bypass clench of taut flesh at his tip. Ah, but it wasn't by wanting to give that he'd be breaching the entrance. No... the thing that allowed his entry was an urge to lay claim ─ a deeper desire to ensure his name was called again, and again, and again in future. That alone was the reason he would be slowly stretching that entrance to allow a forward thrust that may as well have taken hours to complete.

[Apollymi]

The dance created by the rules was one which would involve both parties working towards their collective pleasurable experience. One of resistance and pull. Pull was something somewhat natural to Sakura's being, even so, resistance was something she always found amusing. Her inner sadist and her inner demon enjoyed breaking things and even things she wanted to preserve she enjoyed breaking to some extent. Sakura had to come to understand the person she was dealing with an a semi-high pressure situation, and how she'd fare in that was unknown.

At the very least her ability to banter was something which she could count on. It would appear her desire for clarity would work on several fronts. And Hiruko was even bright enough on his own to come up with a running exchange for the currency she was amassing. "Oh? Seven... huh?" she questioned almost seriously. That number had a great deal of significance where she was from, but it wasn't something she expected to make its way over to the non-magical world. That was one of the things that'd require more research later. Right now though, Hiruko was making a push towards her insides with an intent to lay claim to her person, which she fully expected him to be able to do. "I hope it doesn't take me a whole seven, but I also didn't expect the most immediate cover, well, I wouldn't make a contradictory request... though maybe an equivalent one would be a better bargaining tool~" she thought a bit. If he was content not to cum inside until she convinced him to, perhaps torturing him after he tried would do a bit towards convincing him to release her. If they were both held to not orgasming at all... that could promote a certain amount of breaking. A wicked grin spread across Sakura's face. "This is going to be torturous~" she mentioned with a similar amount of tease in her own voice, as her body relaxed. His entrance would be torturous and full of friction but that would be fine, perhaps she'd use her own body as a cock-ring instead of an artificial one? That might work especially with that vibrating quality happening within her body, that wouldn't just be working against her by the end.

[Bloodedge]

"Yeah... seven," Hiruko confirmed. As a gambler, he was quite attached to the number seven ─ an attachment he had even before his first casino trip for reasons unknown. He thought nothing of the way Sakura questioned that number. In fact, he found it normal to do so. He and Sakura both preferred the idea of it taking less than seven credits for her supposed victory. In fact, Hiruko had another strange feeling. "We're in the same boat. I feel like if it gets to seven... something crazy might happen," he mused.

Whatever the case, it seemed Sakura's mind was at work once again. She may have had a request in mind, though not one that was voiced. Her claim that this would be torturous was par for the course... but that tone and grin said it couldn't be taken the usual way. No, Sakura had a plan to take something into her own hands. This may have been less of a dance, and more of a battle. Time would tell. For now, entry was the only thing Hiruko could fit on an agenda. Without a doubt, he found Sakura's rectum to be the most difficult of visits he'd ever experienced, but he would not be stopped. Luckily, those extra vibrations from her neighboring hole provided an occasional distraction from the clench itself, and Hiruko's pride wouldn't let him be felled by mere difficulty. "Being difficult, Sakucchi? I'll have you know... this is my crawlspace~" he said regarding the cavity he forced entry into. Of course, Hiruko meant those words despite their earlier discussion and whatever it truly meant. Regardless of any arrangements Sakura had, he felt a need to claim her every hole as his own... even if only in the moments of their union. He'd be doing so now with her ass, as he squeezed his way through the most friction-filled thrust of his life, eventually wedging himself deep in Sakura's rear. Once he felt the skin of her ass against his balls, Hiruko rested and exhaled a breath he'd apparently been holding for some time. "Hah... that is, unless you've got a problem with that. There are no problems, right?~" he asked while swelling repeatedly within that tight canal.

[Apollymi]

Confirmation, was what Sakura received and the way it was delivered she could make the assumption that the significance of it might not have been aligned to her knowledge. It was yet another thing to be set aside for a later time. Oddly enough, the always thinking girl, found herself very much wanting to put her extraneous thoughts to the side so that she could concentrate on what was happening in the moment. According to Hiruko, if they got to seven something crazy might happen, "Oh? You're right about that, best do my part to ensure you're thoroughly convinced~" she flirted right back. Perhaps that was a sign of investment or perhaps it was the sort of distraction needed to help coalesce idle thoughts into streamline ones? Whichever was the case, she'd likely keep doing this until such a time as her orgasm was reached and a certain amount of fun was had. After all, it wasn't like she was in anything resembling a rush.

Interestingly enough, there were other things which didn't require her attention. Kakihara Shota was all but forgotten in the grand scheme of things. A bad decision left to rot in his own problematic nature. Still some things would find their way back, karma made it so. For instance, Hiruko made the claim that the place he was entering on her body was 'his' crawlspace. And such a claim was made with a comment about her being difficult, a little chuckle escaped her. "Oh? Well, the difficulty is simply natural... I haven't started being anything, yet~" she claimed in a manner most teasing. Ah, but he wouldn't be stopped from his entrance and being claimed in such a way wasn't something she disliked coming from him. "Though I suppose I should do something~" she said in a teasing way. And when would that something be happening. After the man made his entrance. Arduous though it was that pulsing in her rear would be met by a similar sort of twitch in her rectum. As a certain fit was achieved and another unknown bit of magic would be making itself obvious to her at least. A bit of 'locking' would be occurring deep within her person, and it'd only be finished by a certain kind of ending. Even so, when skin met skin against his body in so intimate a position, Sakura found herself leaning into Hiruko's face and bringing their mouths together. Something likely considered hedonistic and filthy in this world but she knew the truth of her own body. And once said kiss ended she'd lick his lips sharing a certain happy sentiment. "Okaerinasai, Hirrun♥!~" she chimed seemingly pleased that he'd found his way inside.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura would be working to ensure this game ended before the count of seven. Meanwhile, Hiruko would be making a push as close to the number seven as possible. In fact, the idea of reaching seven didn't seem like it would be a bad thing ─ it just felt like something ridiculous would occur. Perhaps he'd find out what that was, or perhaps Sakura would prove victorious. Time would tell.

According to Sakura, the difficulty he experienced was natural to her being as opposed to something she did consciously. It didn't matter; it was still her being difficult in a way. Ah, but there was the implication that she could do something consciously. That was a thing of interest. Something felt unusual once Hiruko solidified his entrance, though not at all something he could call negative. He couldn't quite place his finger on what it was, though. It wasn't the twitching; that part was normal. The abnormal factor could not be quantified by the likes of Hiruko yet. Regardless, his claim of territory resulted in something that would shock Shota beyond belief. Sakura accepted the blonde's arrival and welcomed him home with tenderness, a kiss, and a bit of playfulness. Shota didn't receive that sort of greeting, despite fishing for it. Hiruko, on the other hand, expected no welcome; he was carving a path for himself regardless. "Tadaima, Sakucchi. You're quick to go for the mouth. I was right about my name for you," he stated. And with that, Hiruko began letting gravity do its job of lowering Sakura's body. In doing so, he then put his arm to work for the sake of lifting her, all while his hips pistoned to enable some shallow but focused thrusts. Of course, he hadn't let go of that remote either. As they could both feel its vibrations, Hiruko decided to turn the dial once more, producing a rapid pulse vibration at low frequency.

[Apollymi]

As far as Sakura was concerned, regardless of who won this interaction both would be winning something. Though the full breadth of the win would likely be unknown to Hiruko for a couple of days yet. After all there was a need for confirmation with the others before she fully exposed the other world to someone new. She wasn't always one to take such advice but they'd been making decisions together as a group, there was no need to change that now.

Admittedly though, a few in that group had already been privy to Hiruko's antics and one of them had a bit of an implication. He couldn't feel getting locked in... but that didn't matter, he'd eventually understand the truth of what he was doing today. And for now, he'd benefit from all the things Sakura had learned previously and being good enough by her own standards to receive them. She welcomed him inside herself with a healthy kiss and happy speech as she would anyone who belonged within her. Belonging in this case, being a matter of worthiness. And he responded in kind, noting she was quick to go for the mouth. He apparently was right about a name he had for her, and that made her brow raise just a little. "Oh? Did you pick a name for me... I wasn't expecting something like that... I wonder if it's possible," she said genuinely curious about something which she'd give no details about. Much like that mark against her lower back, womb and around her neck. The process of naming her was something which was magically quite taxing. The other girl's hadn't mentioned anything like that and she was quite curious about the nature of this naming. If he was doing so at the depth she thought him capable of, it was only another nail in this coffin of his mortal existence. Ah, but before that there was a change in that device within her, a strange pulsing taking place as he began to use gravity against her along with that low frequency pulse. Her legs and thighs began to twitch around him as he moved in and out of her body. Her arms once again settled against his shoulders as her hips began to wiggle just a bit, aiding in his movements. Just the same there was pure satisfaction within her, had she done smething karmic accidentally? Maybe~

[Bloodedge]

Karma, sealing and all those magical things taking place were entirely foreign to Hiruko. He had a few strange feelings in certain moments, but that was about all. Aside from those feelings however, there was something stranger still. He'd casually mentioned having a nickname for Sakura, and upon questioning it... she questioned its possibility. What a strange girl Sakura was. Well, perhaps she simply understood enough about his line of work to wonder if he had such permissions. Going with that assumption, his answer would oddly be one that also applied to Sakura's true meaning.

"I can, and I did," Hiruko said first and foremost. With Sakura aiding the movements of her own body in his lap, and Shota whimpering like a lost pup, Hiruko thought it would be a good idea to share that name. To do so, he paused the movements of Sakura's body. He'd merely throb within her rectum for a while, leaning closer to her face to keep whispered words from being heard by Shota. The names he gave weren't meant for all ears, after all. "I figured Passionlip would be a good one. Pretty fitting, right?" he asked, shifting his hips around for the sole purpose of wedging within the girl's rear, fully avoiding the previous pumping motions.

[Apollymi]

While the magical understanding was missing, Sakura had already learned that this wasn't always necessary for the fun aspects. She also knew this man had knowledge of things she didn't and as such didn't much question how he chose to answer her inquiry. She'd been moving herself a bit, as encouragement and as part of her overarching plan to 'convince' Hiruko into his own orgasm, so she could deny him as well. Of course, that wasn't going to happen as her hips were stopped and that pulsing vibration made her moan gently while his throbbing erection had her swooning. "Ughhh~" she moaned gently. But what of that name?

A whispered bit of speech would occur, as it seemed such a name wasn't fit for one like Kakihara Shota. The fact that Hiruko thought himself capable of naming her was one thing... the fact that he actually uttered it in her presence was another. It'd get a rather interesting reactiong. As she moaned her body quivering gently against that wedging sensation as well as the vibration she couldn't quite ignore just yet. 'Passionlip' was the name chosen, and it was one accepted. Whether Hiruko was fully aware of what that meant or not. "Oh?!♥~" she almost moaned as her being processed that name. "I... ah♥ quite like that one... I didn't know you had it in you~" she claimed in a manner oddly similar to the way both Miko and Kaguya took such names without any knowledge of them doing so. She leaned into him while he continued to wedge into her, speaking directly into his mouth while completely ignoring the sad little whimper that had escaped from Kakihara. "You have no idea what you're doing to me Hirrun♥!~" she said a look of earnest frustration and concentration moving across her visage. It was quite odd to feel denial, and even more different have someone else holding her hostage in such a way with enough power to name her even. If he spilled within her at the place she didn't need to convert, she'd probably have enough power for days worth of true magic even on this planet.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko felt the name applied to Sakura, Passionlip, was quite fitting for her behavior thus far. In fact, speaking the word to her directly somehow made it seem more fitting than before. The same feeling came from addressing Miko and Kaguya by their new codenames, but Hiruko simply wrote it off as a good fit each time. Apparently, Sakura didn't realize he had the capacity for naming in such a way. That couldn't be made sensible to Hiruko, but it didn't matter much. "Glad you like it. It'll come up again later, so be ready♥~" he said in that usual flirty tone, albeit with an added air of ominousness.

Whatever purpose that name held would be saved for later. Hiruko wasn't the same as Shota; he used the term 'Sex Friend' far more appropriately to the phrase itself. He and Sakura would be in each other's company for more reasons than fornication. Once they were... relevance would make itself known. For now, Hiruko was accomplishing something with all that wedging. He fully intended to accomplish much more than a bit of moaning, but... not too much more. A grip on Sakura's bottom made it possible to force a bit of movement on her end. In doing so, he had both of their hips gyrating repeatedly. "You're right; I don't have any idea. You should tell me♥~" he suggested cheekily in the meantime.

[Apollymi]

It would appear to Sakura that Hiruko definitely understood friendship quite a bit better than Kakihara did. He was glad she liked her new name and claimed it would be coming up again later. That had some great implications and made her quite pleased. This was overall, a much better experience and one she'd like to repeat. As an aside she'd also already just been enjoying Hiruko's company, and that was far more than could be said of Kakihara who was a person whom she didn't enjoy very much at all. "Hai hai, I'll be waiting♥!~" she flirted right back.

And it wasn't just that, there was a certain chemistry which was present during conversations and activities with Hiruko that was simply missing in her experiences with Kakihara. There was nothing hollow about the words or phrases shared by Hiruko, he wasn't looking for anything in particular no, he was simply enjoying the present and seeing what would happen. That was a feat, and another was taking place as well. Hiruko had taken to moving Sakura's hips and his own. That wedging sensation was multiplied and those moans of hers kept slipping. She'd mentioned he didn't know what he was doing to her, and he'd claimed she should tell him. That wasn't an expectation of anything in particular. As such she'd freely give her own observations and feelings clearly, "Well, you're so deep inside, and it's so much pressure. I feel really warm and worked up but also like I'm just standing at the edge of a cliff you know? I want you to cum inside but I also want to cum so it's terrible!♥~" she explained of herself. "Hirrun♥!!~" she moaned his name. "You're torturing me and it makes me want to do it back♥~" she expressed of her current inclinations. Still her plan for the future hadn't been fully explained, but that tightening of her anus and the movements of her hips would be something she started up as well. She wouldn't be holding back her own movements only keeping up his rules while her own body began to feel feverish from not releasing the energy building up within her. Oh well, he couldn't know what would happen if she didn't release this sort of energy, but perhaps it would be good, letting it all go at once would allow her to do something usually hard in this world.

[Bloodedge]

The torturous nature of this session had only just begun on both sides of the proverbial fence. As he'd only just returned, Hiruko was starting relatively fresh, even though Sakura's ass felt like its one goal in life was to squeeze every drop of semen out of him by force. He was a very experienced man, however, boasting an array of techniques to keep himself going while still urging his partner in the direction of orgasm. The constant wedging of his girth within Sakura's rectum was such a technique that hardly contributed to his own buildup. Even though he could feel more pleasant still from the vibrations at the top of his shaft, he had no cause for concern.

Ah, but that wasn't conducive to Sakura's desire. She wanted to experience orgasms ─ her own directly, and his within her. Oh well. There was a thrill to standing at the edge of a cliff. If she wanted Hiruko to push her off, take the leap himself, or both... the burden of motivation was hers. "Oya? If it's so terrible, you should do something about it. I've been at the edge of a cliff before. It's not a good place to rest on your laurels." As he spoke, Hiruko chose another advancement of applied technique. Their combined movements had him wedging outward every few rotations, so he began taking advantage of that to thrust his way in directly. "Who knows? Maybe asking really nicely would be enough... or maybe there's a really good reason I should let both of those things happen?" he teased further.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was responsible for motivating Hiruko. Such was a thing she found interesting as motivation wasn't something people lacked. Her own experience said things she worked for were more rewarding for her, but there was also a certain threshold of interest required for her to feel like working for anything. In the case of Hiruko, he'd long since met her basic threshold for amusement but he was far from an easy person to read. Given that little bit of information she wasn't entirely sure what would motivate him into acting, her own physical choices seemed to gain her something, the things she said gained her other things, but nothing seemed to push him over the edge. She explained a bit of herself to him, and had gained a bit more interesting information. According to Hiruko she shouldn't be resting on her laurels at the edge, and should do something. He claimed perhaps she should ask really nicely for what she wanted.

More experiences and more devious... that made Hiruko a greater challenge than someone like Reiji. The problem with Reiji had been getting him to agree, everything else flowed naturally. This had taken quite a bit of time to get an agreement, complete with Hiruko not throwing himself at the girl and then a build up into a more deviant endeavor. "Sou ka... I don't think I ask for things very often. I never really have to..." she mused. It was a lightly novel idea, would it be worth trying. She normally gave directions, made demands and on some rare occasions manipulated people into doing what she wanted. But as her body continued to both vibrate and be wedged into that constant pulse within her loins and anus were far too great for her to continue resisting. Even she knew when her desires were past a normal limit and she had no idea what would happen if she denied herself. She wasn't sure it was something she wanted to find out, considering the burning which she'd felt even vicariously through other people. She understood gratitude, begging and even a few other things, perhaps an odd combination of the three, blackmail was also a pretty reasonable option if Hiruko decided to try and pull a fast one and finish without her. "Hirrun♥!~" she said finally leaning into him once more she'd offer him another rather deliberate set of kisses while wiggling her hips against those wedging motions of his. The ring of her rear, twitching constantly against him as the fluids of her loins dripped against his torso. "If this is really your crawlspace you should definitely cum inside and mark it as yours♥!~" she moaned out while licking his lips. "And you should let me cum so I'll always remember it too!~" she said adding in a bit of cuteness at then end. "Please, Hirrun♥?!~" she asked nicely. That push was a mighty one for her, and the building pressure within her loins wasn't something she wished to deny herself.

[Bloodedge]

It came as no surprise that making requests was not a normal part of Sakura's repertoire. The way she looked and carried herself, he could only imagine everything she ever wanted was simply thrown at her feet for approval. Hiruko had seen that type before, albeit with less of the associated mystery, but he would not be one to throw himself anyway. Sure, the purple-haired girl was an incredible specimen beyond all reason... but he couldn't be swayed by something like that. It was gambler's folly to seek the ultimate payout, costing many their livelihoods. He understood that, when aiming for a ten, one must sometimes accept a nine instead to avoid loss of resources. As luck would have it, however... the ten was working out sans any ridiculous costs.

So then, what would Sakura's answer be? It was indeed a request that first came in the form of a suggestion. She made a fair enough point; it would only be right to mark one's territory in the most appropriate way. Establishing a core memory for Sakura herself would also help Hiruko's cause. Ah, but that was the endgame plan regardless. As it stood, he was only buying time to push those moments farther into the future. As such, even Sakura's added tenderness and continued hip motions could not sway him into much action ─ though the sparing pumps into her tight passageway became more frequent and a bit more forceful. "Two. I'll count that one for being logical, but that's the thing... we're doing all that stuff anyway. Maybe it'll happen by morning? We can't be too sure yet♥~"

[Apollymi]

Sakura would be receiving something of a reward for her actions. In this case an increase in motion and a bit of extra confirmation of her attempt. Ah, but it was still only an attempt. She got points for logic, but there was a logical response to be added to it. Along with something of a threat. Well, perhaps it wasn't a threat perhaps he was simply pushing her buttons. Oddly enough, unlike Kakihara Shota, Sakura didn't actually mind this man trying to goad reactions out of her. "Sure we're doing it anyway, but it could always happen more~" she said with a little smirk appearing on her face. "I didn't expect restraint from you, Hirrun~" she claimed honestly or perhaps those words were used specifically? Well, it was Sakura so it was likely that she chose her words with care. Beyond that if he waited until the morning... "You might end up a whole different person by the morning... don't go denying any of yourselves happiness, Hirrun~" she said in a manner both cryptic and earnest. She'd essentially told the man to treat himself, but she meant that for herself as well. The truth of the matter was, the longer this built the more magic would be invovled, and even though Sakura as quite in control of a lot of things, wild magic had some potential issues she couldn't calculate for.

Beyond that point, she found herself easily meeting those increased motions in alternating methods. She wouldn't be allowing complete control of pacing, but if he wanted to wait for seven instances of convincing. She was apparently two deep and didn't know if her most recent statements would be counting as such. The type of man he was, she wondered if he fully intended to keep pushing. Well, she supposed it didn't matter too much if she managed it now or later. She could always use magic to make him feel all he did at once in the morning if he really wanted to push her like that... that was also a potentially good idea.

[Bloodedge]

The idea of 'more' filling throughout their encounter, as Sakura suggested, was not untrue. Alas, that was a different sort of argument altogether. Sakura called his decisions acts of restraint, and further claimed he may be a different person by morning. True as that was, he couldn't agree with the notion of denying his 'selves' happiness. It was quite the opposite, in fact. "We have days, Sakucchi. Besides... who says I'm denying myself anything? This is just adding a little spice~" he claimed. On his own end, he would be seeing no shortage of orgasms. On Sakura's end, however, she'd be left with a buildup and eventual release of incredible quality. Endlessly and challengingly did he glare into her eyes while making that point known. "At this rate, you'll cum harder than ever before when you're finally allowed. That's how it should be. You think a lot, Sakucchi; it's not good for the soul. I'm going to wipe your brain clean♥~"

And so came continuance. Sakura refused to wrest control of their pacing completely, but she'd find herself losing more and more over time. In her position, there was little that could be physically done to stop Hiruko from forcing her body up and down to take a wilder pace as he rammed her anal cavity. No credit was given for that recent attempt, but he was sure she'd gain at least one more... if she didn't succeed entirely. Either way, the passing of minutes would eventually lead to Sakura feeling two arms hooked underneath her thighs, her body being used as a curling bar for future thrusting. All the while, Hiruko would be found with his mouth latched onto her right breast, dragging its nipple between lips to be accosted by tongue within.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was content, claiming that his current bout of torture wasn't a denial but rather an extension of some sort. Well, he was the one who stated he might not be around very long, but if he was willing to forego his other obligations so long as she wasn't left waiting again on someone's disappearance Sakura was willing to continue along. "I'm usually the spice, so... it will be interesting..." she claimed. If he thought he'd be denying her and allowing a great amount of glee for himself over the next few days, Sakura would call him mistaken. She wasn't purely a masochist, after all, and she'd yet to turn the tables on this man. Speaking of such turning tables, Hiruko claimed he planned to wipe her brain and that thinking so much wasn't good for her soul. "Oh? Is that the plan then... I guess there is an easy answer, I learned it rather recently," she said a gentle upturn of her lips happening.

The loss of her own ability to counter the movements of his hips wasn't at all a big deal to her. In fact, it would only serve her own extended purpose to be treated as such. A relaxation was reached and though he was still using her body rather aggressively she'd easily find herself accepting it. Just the same she seemed to be feeling those deep twitches in her core more and more as time went on. "I.... ah♥!~ Should warn you though Hirrun♥~ If I cum and you manage to wipe my brain clean... I can't be blamed for not remembering which one of us is the pet♥~" she flirted and threatened simultaneously. "You'll be at my mercy then, until then... I surrender♥!~" she chimed happily. There was no point in continuing to try and convince him, but she knew... what would happen if she switched back into her more normal methods and knew they were different enough from how she'd presented herself so far that this day might become something very different when she stopped thinking and started acting instead. Still a being of her own word, she wouldn't allow herself to reach completion until he said she could... that was her method of fairness. Even so, that twitching in her rear only became worse as he used her physically.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko's plan, as always, was a bit deeper than anything he revealed. Sakura presented a few claims about her own plan, and further gave a warning once she lost control of her own movements. If he pushed her to such a limit that her mind blanked, it seemed she thought a role-reversal would be in order. How interesting. Hiruko didn't seem bothered at all by that assertion, and in fact... one corner of his mouth became upturned just a bit. "Oya? That didn't sound like much of a threat~" he stated. Nothing about Sakura's words seemed to go against his ideal evening at all.

Ah, but there was a surrender of sorts. Sakura gave herself to the motions determined by Hiruko, enabling a long-term buildup of ecstasy that would carry on for several more minutes in their existing position. If she was giving up on convincing him, that was fine, if a bit of a shame. Hiruko didn't care too much either way; his ultimate goal was all that mattered in the end. In time, Sakura would find herself leaned over the back of that familiar couch, facing Hiruko as one of his arms kept her thigh held close, and the other kept her raised by tugging the leash at her neck. He'd spent a great deal of time thus far just thrusting into Sakura's rectum. Now, he did so against the couch with a bit of angling and some very direct, perhaps challenging, eye contact ─ all while he continued to swell within her rear. "How's that surrender going, Sakucchi? Seems I forgot what the count of credit was, but you've got a chance now if you'd like~"

[Apollymi]

Hiruko and Sakura shared a certain ability to keep most of their planning to themselves for extended periods of time. Sakura in her own case, had several ideas spring up given her interest in Hiruko and that led to some rather sadistic thoughts initially. But as the pet her own sadistic thoughts were sat to the side for the sake of finding out the full depth of her new role. Still the words she'd shared were quite honest, "It's good it didn't sound like a threat... it was a promise♥!~" she claimed as if that made the potential role-reversal better. "Especially since you seem pleased about it~" she added taking note of that gentle upturn at the corner of his mouth. Of course, she'd warned him because she would definitely follow through with it, if it came to mind in the right moment. That didn't matter right now though, as Sakura was soon enough treated to an adjustment in position.

Minutes after her surrender, Sakura found herself leaned over the couch once more, held up by one of Hiruko's arms and that leash around her neck. There was massive eye contact happening even as her eyes fluttered open during a blink as she'd been lost staring into such an interesting set of eyes. It'd been her sole focus for several moments besides ignoring the feeling within her loins. Just the same those little diamond shapes in her pupils were pulsing repeatedly, faint though they might have appeared to normal vision. She licked her lips, panting little desirous breaths as angles contributed to an amount of sensation well past what was necessary. As far as her understanding of her own body was concerned she could have orgasmed a half dozen times by now... but her own words held her beholden to Hiruko's claim. Interestingly enough while looking at him she had to blink her vision clear and give herself a moment or two to process the question she was being asked. "Uh... right, I surrendered♥!~" she claimed as if she hadn't been a bit dazed. Her reddened face and that device still vibrating in her core being fairly loud to her. "You've been taking advantage of my weakness and holding me hostage here... it's been really hard not to just fall to all of it but I've been doing really good..." she said seeming to have some direct observations. "Still... I couldn't tell you the count now either, I just really want to cum and I've been good and followed the rules and all so, how about a reward, Hirrun♥?" she asked. Immediately after her tongue fell out of her mouth again, as she struggled to start closing it. There was something about the way she was being entered presently which was far too stimulating, the change on the couch also seemed to be contributing. Just the same her body really wanted filling and her soul also demanded it.

[Bloodedge]

Between this threat and that promise, Hiruko thought things were going well. Was he truly so pleased about Sakura's statement though? Perhaps he was, or perhaps there was more to his elation than that. Whatever the case, no train of thought would detract from his primary objective. He'd proceed with the pummeling of Sakura's ass for some time to come, until one decisive moment reached them both.

What of that moment? He offered Sakura one additional choice to gain one of her desired outcomes. It seemed they had both lost count of how many credits Sakura had, though Hiruko may not have been entirely truthful in his claim. Sakura, on the other hand, seemed a bit gone mentally. This made the second time he'd noticed her otherwise hyperactive mind stammer ─ one more stepping stone on the path he paved. Alas, Hiruko could only wonder how much of a journey Sakura's orgasm would put her on now, versus the one she'd experience if held at bay longer. These things were to be approached with a certain amount of care, not to overshoot or undercut the point of greatest impact. More importantly, Hiruko felt there was something else brewing somewhere beneath the surface of Sakura; he could see it in her eyes as if his own unusual pupils were mirrored in hers. "You have been doing well," he said. That arm around Sakura's thigh still had another purpose: its hand held the remote to the vibrator. While considering his answer for the girl, he switched the tool off and slowed his thrusting to a deliberately slow grind. "I wonder if now is the perfect time. I'd like to say I'll allow this one just because, but... if you do, that'll mean you automatically agree to being a prize as well as a pet. If you cum now, you're a trophy whore~" Hiruko stated with a slight air of humor in his tone. In that same closing statement, another powerful thrust into Sakura's rear pinned her body between Hiruko and a couch that was now cracking at the back. Beyond that, there was a reactivation of that vibrator to the strongest setting yet ─ something continuous with a much deeper pulse that would travel through most of Sakura's body from within. It seemed Hiruko's more recent 'threat' was one he intended to force to fruition.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was moved closer and closer to a certain eventuality. An orgasm would be upon her eventually and though she was keeping herself from experiencing it... she couldn't help her wandering thoughts. Unlike her normal mind, she wasn't thinking in a manner which was organized, instead random thoughts were shifting through her head and most of them were being sat aside for the sake of concentrating on the eyes staring down into her own. Hiruko really was interesting to look at it. And she gave only that true consideration until the time of shifting and the words being spoken required a bit more of her attention. She'd not even fully registered her own hiccups while Hiruko drove himself into her rear and she in turn was left to feel the cracking of the couch beneath her as he seemed content to ruin her.

Ah, but what was he saying. A change in their agreement would occur if she came now? Oh... good that vibrating within her core stopped giving her a momentary reprieve. She exhaled a sign of relief and gentle frustration. The term 'trophy whore' was used in conjunction with prize. But it didn't hit her ears in a negative way... and something about that pulsing in her eyes would intensify under his gaze and those words. That spiteful feeling felt satisfied by this and as such she'd take the 'whore' reference as one of those which had different connotations depending on who said it. "That... sounds...." she started. But that being said she wouldn't get to express her understanding of their situation. Nor would she get a chance to properly consider if she wanted to fall to this particular instance. No, she'd simply be falling. Hiruko decided to push further, the slowed pace was one thing the stopped vibrating was another, but the sudden resurgence of that vibration at a deeper level was something her own body was content to react to regardless of her own ideations. Rare was it to experience an orgasm she didn't intend of her own accord. Rarer still was it for her to go against her own words, as such the acceptance of that new deal was all but guaranteed. Sakura wouldn't be made a liar after all. "HUUUAHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!♥" her body stopped for a second before convulsions of her loins took place. True satisfaction washed over her, causing her loins to tighten up on that device and spill her fluids onto Hiruko's core. Just the same her rear seemed to tighten around Hiruko's cock as she reached a stable orgasm that rolled and rolled. Those pulsing diamonds within her irises glowed and her entire person seemed to demand filling, as a reflex. Whether he did it or not wasn't the point, but now she found herself desiring more. Both of those hands were wrapped around Hiruko's back digging in none too gently as she experienced an orgasm that had her mind completely blank for several seconds.

[Bloodedge]

A trophy whore was not something Hiruko ever gave full thought to possessing. Lately though, he'd given a bit of consideration to the idea through the behavior of Sakura, Kaguya before her, and Miko before that. They were all so free with themselves, Hiruko even entertained the idea of forming a proper harem. Alas, he didn't grant himself the freedom of such things. He could call upon and interact with these girls time and time again, but never could he assign true permanence to their existences in his circle; that couldn't be the case for anyone. He could always store and keep the memories of moments like this, though.

Now was such a moment he'd have to get the recording of from Sakura. Two men were in this room, and neither had ever heard something as loud or long-winded as the screaming orgasm Sakura experienced. None could deny the obvious potency ─ least of all Shota, who previously wondered if this was all a rouse. Hiruko knew otherwise, but he also found the pleasant surprise of Sakura spraying her love juices onto him, further lubricating any future entry and... wetting his abdomen just because, apparently. The way she collapsed around his dick wasn't missed either; how could he? His own ejaculation seemed almost mandatory... but Hiruko could manage a tight enough clench to avoid anything more than a 'small' accidental squirt. Perhaps he would have had more strength to resist if his back wasn't being clawed and taking a mass of his body's tension to itself as a result. "Hngh─! Almost got me for an extra. Oh well. You sprayed all over me too, so I guess that's an agreement~♥" he said, tugging that leash to pull Sakura closer to his face. "But how's that brain of yours?" he asked almost in rhetoric. If Sakura had a stable answer for him, Hiruko supposed he had more work to do as time went on.

[Apollymi]

Sakura gained in this very moment one of the most satisfying physical reactions she'd ever been given in her rather short life. As one of pure physicality she would never say it was anything other than her current understanding of the best. Even so, she didn't have much time to consider it initially. She exhaled gently, her body falling to relaxation as Hiruko spoke. She even loosened her hold on his back, if only because she gained at least a little of what she'd been looking for. That expulsion wasn't exactly enough to fully help in the process of wiping her mind, but it was just enough to catalyze a bit of magic. If a comparison was being made, it would be like a review of their agreement and not a full isgning. Even so, that mark over her womb on her lower back and even the one under her collar would likely be gaining a bit of color.

All the while, it would be a bit before Sakura could answer. Her eyes had closed and she'd tensed and then lost it all. A series of magical and non-magical things occurred at once as her mind and body tried to reach a state of equilibrium they didn't currently have. A bit more mana and perhaps she could have reached it both slower and quicker for various reasons. "Ah.... ha... ha..." she couldn't get words out immediately, her brain didn't agree with any fast processes currently. The tug on that leash which brought their faces closes together would leave her looking at him a bit dazed with a redness which wouldn't be going anywhere any time soon. Those diamonds in her eyes still gently pulsing without being fed enough to fully go one way or another. "Ha... ha.... hmm....." she licked her lips he could handle a few moments of silence while she figured out how to answer his questions. Or maybe there was a better way, her body was still working after all, even if her brain and mouth were currently disconnected for the point of vocalization, she could still, peck his lips at least once as she finished as her mind and body tried to come back to the same plane of existence.

[Bloodedge]

To answer Hiruko's question, Sakura had... nothing by way of words. He heard nothing but pants and moans as her body and hold loosened significantly. From what Hiruko could gather, that counted as a great success in his endeavor... though there was more to be done still. Sakura did manage something physical, however; she reached his lips with her own, as if that counted as a retort. In fact, Hiruko would let it be exactly that as his lips pursed against hers. "That's even more of a result than I expected. I wonder if it gets even better if I push a few more buttons~" he mused.

In a few short minutes, another positional shift would occur. Sakura's limpened body was stretched across a half-broken couch while Hiruko emptied her rectum of his cock. He was looming over her body, holding up Sakura's legs to rub his length between her thighs. As a result, his continued thrusting peeked through repeatedly, parallel to her torso as the drip of pre-ejaculate became more prominent. "Since you had nothing to say earlier, I'm guessing you're alright with this. Don't forget the rules~" he stated while rubbing endlessly between Sakura's thighs all to eventually eject a mass spray of his essence across her stomach, chest and face. The couch was already doomed to shattering by now; he wasn't worried about staining it. "Anything going on in there yet?"

[Apollymi]

Sakura couldn't yet formulate words. If she'd been of her right mind, she might have commented on not knowing that achieving such a sensation was possible without a proper expulsion of mana. The pure physicality of humans was something quite different from what she expected. And just as she wished she was learning from the experience, even if she couldn't currently verbalize it. The words of Hiruko were heard and processed but still no real response to be offered. If this could get better she was more than willing to find out about it. But there was something else which needed to be handled first.

Ah, but first was on a relative scale. She was eventually turned in such a way that he was able to remove himself from her rear and rub between her thighs his work to do so would see him ejaculating onto her body instead of inside it. And perhaps she would have had something catty to say about that, except, there was still a device vibrating at full strength within her core. How was she supposed to regain hold of her faculties while such a thing was happening. "WAAAAAH♥!~" Sakura moaned as she was sprayed across her body and face. She licked her lips as a consequence but found herself trying to speak. "I can't...." she managed finally. That vibrating within her core making her squirm keeping her from regaining herself. Leaving her huffing and trying to recover and not capable of it. "Hirrun, tasukette!~" she managed just a few words. Well that likely wouldn't make complete sense, but maybe he'd notice that still vibrating device within her body, she was not sure she was going to be able to put together her thoughts based solely on this particular small device. She understood now, what it mimicked and why it was truly useful. Interesting choice the humans made, for people who couldn't feel mana they were at least capable of mimicking its effects even without its potency. Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately, Hiruko had potency already... he didn't need such an addition and it was simply done to contribute to the over stimulation of Sakura obviously.

[Bloodedge]

Though he had Sakura's legs held together in front of himself, Hiruko looked around them to watch the result of his own work. In doing so, he caught sight of the girl licking her lips after the initial spray. That may or may not have been acceptable, depending. "Hmm? I sure hope you didn't just swallow some of that, Sakucchi~" he said as if wondering whether she did or not. "I like seeing it on you a lot more than I should, though. You're the type of girl someone would want to have walk around wearing their load as marking~" he added, holding her legs together with one hand while the other reached forward. The fore and middle fingers of Hiruko's outstretched hand would be dragging some of the spillage from Sakura's cheek onto her bottom lip. All the while, the remaining outpour from his cock began pooling on her belly and the space between her breasts.

Ah... that sight gave Hiruko an idea. Sakura pleaded for help to no avail, or perhaps she was setting herself up for another condition. "Help? Help with what?" Hiruko asked. One might note that he'd completely let go of the remote during transition, leaving it beside his phone on the coffee table. It wasn't in his original plan to turn that thing off, or even down. "How exactly can I help you, Sakucchi? Tell me♥~" he asked of the barely intelligible girl. Perhaps she'd actually manage to acquire his assistance with whatever she was talking about?

[Apollymi]

Sakura was being put through the proverbial wringer. At present, Hiruko was commenting on her act of lip-licking hoping she'd not ingested any of his essence. What he couldn't know was the truth of the matter, that it having contact with her person started the process whether he thought human bodies were capable of it or not. "Didn't..." she murmured softly. Ah, how was she supposed to concentrate with that pulsing feeling leaving her feeling like she should be digesting but being unfed by any real standards? She wouldn't be answering him directly on that front but as far as she was concerned she'd not broken any part of their pre-existing arrangement. The more worldly ideations about marking were oddly normal for Sakura and she found that logic strangely demonic. Still there wasn't quite room for her to comment, only a single world would be escaping her, "Demonic..." she muttered once more. That logic was indeed demonic, perhaps if he leaned hard enough that way he'd understand why he should have filled her instead. Ah, but humans and their oddities were far from something Sakura found herself disliking in general.

Whatever the case, there was the matter of help. Something she needed which was mostly for that mimicked sensation to end so she could put together a cogent sentence or two. In his current line of sadism he wanted an verbal answer as to how he could help. A pout came to Sakura's face, that jizz pooling at her stomach and having been dragged across her face she had to fight the urge to ingest it as her body would have desired. "I can't..." she started, her legs still twitching around that constant vibration. "Follow your rules..." she stated. "Deal with this inside me..." she said her hand gently gracing that vibration from the outside. "And talk," she complained. "It's too much," she added. If he wanted some combination of those things, he'd have to give. If he wanted her to have any words worth sharing either he'd have to forego that vibration or end the rules so she could feel her brain and soul. Otherwise, she was developing something of a strong hunger which couldn't be quelled by the quality of food available on this planet.

[Bloodedge]

For a while yet, Sakura proved capable of no more than single word responses. She didn't consume any of what he left on her face. Good. If she'd gone against the arrangement, he'd have to figure out some sort of 'punishment' to administer. At present, there was enough on Hiruko's plate... and Sakura's as well, from the look of things. Beyond all that, there was another short utterance from Sakura after his mention of marking. Demonic, she said. That was a rather interesting way to put it, but not one he'd disagree with even as a human from the non-magical world. "Doesn't sound like something you'd hate, though. Maybe it's even something you're willing to try?" he wondered.

Whatever the case, Hiruko would have his answer soon enough. It took several attempts and a few very separate words that only somewhat formed a sentence in the end, but Sakura got her point across eventually. Between the rules of their play, that very active vibrator and having to talk, Sakura was at a loss. At least one of those three things would have to go. Which would it be? Well, the passage of time would see to that. Hiruko decided that if one thing had to go, it would be the need for Sakura's speech. She'd surely entertain him after a shift forward, a finger in the ass to add to that vibrator's work, and his cock draped over her face. He'd settle for that as the next few minutes passed.

[Apollymi]

Demonic was an apt term for what was happening here. It was odd to Sakura that she wasn't the one being it, but that was also fine as far as she was concerned. It'd been mentioned previously by Iino Miko, that Sakura didn't know the meaning of a foregone desire. That she was taught and lived her life to follow everything she wished with zero negative consequences. As such, she was even taking this odd turn of denial as something she wished to experience. So, even when she stated that he was demonic, she hadn't meant it as a negative thing, it was simply an observation. When it came to experiencing the more demonic forms of aggression she was more than willing, but she wasn't yet able to put together the right sentences to explain herself. It left her looking quite quizzical and a bit dazed. She wasn't one to back away from experiences. That much was obvious to all who encountered her.

Beyond that point, it seemed she'd managed to properly to convey her thoughts. It was becoming further obvious to her, why her mother wasn't good for answering questions immediately following encountering her father. There was way too much happening to her right now for her to give decent feedback about anything. Ah, but it seemed that Hiruko didn't really need it, or rather he decided that this was the thing which was expendable. Her ability to talk would be further kept away from her as a finger was eventually added to her rear and that vibrating device wasn't at all stopped or slowed within her. She assumed by his actions he knew what he was doing and the cock dangling over her face was by her own logic her new activity. Well at the very least she'd kiss lick and tease it with her mouth, being careful of his supposed wish to not spill within her person at any cost. It was quite odd. Perhaps calling him demonic was faulty as a thought, given truly demonic methods would result in an overdose and not a denial at all. It would be logged away with the rest of her thoughts as she went about the work she was doing with his dick and made no further moves to speak.

[Bloodedge]

Once more, Hiruko heard nothing from Sakura. No matter; he'd already decided his form of 'help' would involve sacrificing her speech for the time being. As a pleasant surprise, the act of draping his cock over Sakura's face resulted in licking, kissing and all manner of general treatment... but never did she forget the major rule. Hiruko would be keeping that in mind as time passed.

As that middle finger of his pumped against Sakura's rectal walls, his hips thrusted to cause a repeated rubbing of the rod against her mouth. Minute by minute, he proceeded with that plan until that familiar tingle built again. He realized some minutes before that a follow-up ejaculation could be brought about easily, and it was fully within his plan to see it through. In fact, Hiruko eventually angled his cock downward during a withdrawal. Doing so caused the subsequent thrust to push into Sakura's mouth. The throbbing of his cock had become more of a swelling, which meant only one thing. At the time, Hiruko was clenching to hold back an expulsion. He stared into Sakura's face, indirectly challenging her once more. If she made much of a move, he'd be spilling a bit into her mouth. If she didn't, Hiruko would instead thrust slowly into her throat, though... even that eventuality would probably meet the same outcome.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was the kind of person to operate within established rules and norms. When she felt like acting for someone, she tended to do so within the structure they presented her. Hiruko was finding himself on a very short list of people that Sakura would bend to for any random reason, it just so happened that he pressed several of her sex related buttons and as such his control was something very particular. And with that information, there were kisses, licks and general mouthing happening to his cock but never did she swallow any of his fluids per their general agreement.

Of course, as time went on it became obvious to her that he'd be ejaculating again, and she wondered what he'd be doing with it, though not at all consciously. So she was genuinely surprised when his throbbing dick crossed the line of her lips of its own accord. Into her mouth he went and staring into her face he did. She found herself unmoving, captivated by the look in his eye. What did he want her to do? Well, he still had his voice, and as she struggled not to squirm or orgasm there was a certain pressure which seemed to be applied as a challenge. She didn't move at all and found that he was pushing further into her throat as a result. Interesting, perhaps he thought this some sort of training? It was a passing thought enough to be logged away for some later understanding, when she had both the brain power and lack of stimulation to consider it. Regardless she wouldn't be taking blame for his spillage, even as it occurred further into her throat. The only thing she had to offer were her still twitching loins and ass while he sank into her mouth.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura was full of surprises, including but not limited to the extent of her restraint. Throughout their interaction thus far, Hiruko could almost feel the fact that she wanted semen inside her body instead of any other alternative. Even so, there was no attempt to swallow even the residue at his tip as it slid deeper into her mouth. He was even sliding into the depths of her throat eventually, still finding nothing but relaxation, acceptance, and... no breaking of rules. "I'm impressed. Whether it's resolve or a lack of functions going on for you right now... good girl," he mused.

Of course, Hiruko knew quite well that a good pet deserved both praise and reward. Sakura had gone long enough without one, and it seemed delivering would have the sort of impact Hiruko sought. As such, his visit to her throat was not a short-lived one. A few slow glides in and out of Sakura's esophagus occurred as Hiruko ceased his pelvic floor clenching. "That's long enough," he said while fully buried in Sakura's gullet and beginning the long spray of his essence from there. Against the normal impulse to thrust forward during such moments, Hiruko spilled into her throat while retreating. It seemed his goal was to fully lather her esophagus and mouth in spunk, pulling back slowly to ensure every inch was lubricated by it. As he'd yet to officially permit any swallowing, that effort would end with his glans right between Sakura's lips to finish filling her mouth. Just then, he thrusted deep into her throat once more while using his own spillage as lubricant. "Mmn... alright. You can have it now♥~"

[Apollymi]

Sakura's brain was empty for the most part, but as a demonic entity she was very careful about keeping her own word. Given this she never made the act of swallowing a part of her actions, even as her throat began to be used as a device she still rather calmly accepted. Sakura received for her efforts praise and some understanding of the resolve her person took not to answer her own desires. One day he might understand the truth of his denial, until then she could be satisfied that he seemed to understand it even a little bit.

Still, Hiruko was able to take full advantage of that relaxed throat and mouth and move himself inside of it. He even started ejaculating properly but still... there was no movement from Sakura. Even as his essence spilled down her throat and tainted her mouth and senses. It was so close, and yet he'd not been clear about what counted as permission. It wasn't like she'd regurgitate anything spilled into her, so what was it. It would seem a certain amount of relief was necessary and then with a push forward into his own expelled fluids down her throat there was a comment. She could have it now. As if a switch flipped in her brain, all that which had spilled was swallowed at a level which was far beyond the physical sensation of her throat closing in on him. Though that was nothing to shake a stick at and probably counted as an intense massaging feeling. She was also experiencing a burst of energy which played across her skin and eyes as she finally got a new dosage of that intoxicating mana. For those in the know it could be likened to swallowing a whole bottle of champagne in a single go. She still didn't know what that was, but the taste as delicious and the power was worth it. Her skin reddened and the power pulsed outward from her person. Several magical things were cemented and her brain hit a hyper processing speed in an instant. It was almost orgasmic... though, such a thing was avoided for potnetially being rule breaking. Still, she added it to the feeling in her loins and happily drank what was deposited feeling almost instantly satisfied by the sensation.

[Bloodedge]

And so, Sakura finally received that which she'd been waiting for. In the same moment, Hiruko received great satisfaction as Sakura's act of swallowing while he rested in her throat was beyond all expectation. He felt her throat convulsing with the swallows, he felt his own fluids being dragged along his shaft, and he felt... something else unrecognizable. That kind of sensation kept occurring for Hiruko today, but it was nothing he thought worth complaining about. Whatever the case, there was cause for satisfaction on both ends. So then... it was nigh time for another development.

Hiruko gave several more moments from there, allowing Sakura ample time to consume all she desired of his recent expulsion. She seemed somehow rejuvenated by it all, attributing to the obviousness of her desire for this result. Well, there may have been more to it, but that was beyond Hiruko's mortal understanding. No matter. Some minutes later, Hiruko would be the one sitting on that couch, pulling Sakura's leash toward an erection that had still seen no loss of firmness. "I think it's a good time to switch, don't you? I haven't gotten to see how you handle business yet~" he expressed with a fair deal of curiosity.

[Apollymi]

Sakura got to consume in a way which let her feel satisfaction though not the kind she normally received. It was quite different to be on the receiving end of such actions and it was something she was considering with her mind buzzing. The truth of the matter was, the combined experiences of the last few days were culminating in the rapid growth of her brain, both socially and emotionally. As she moved towards being a more complete being, each experience maximized her understanding of humanity. In receiving a sizable amount of mana from Hiruko she gained an understanding which she'd been lacking and caught up to a certain human understanding.

Ah, but all of that was still a side note to the pure satisfaction of swallowing. There was the continued oddity of Hiruko. His ability to resist Sakura was far from nomal. She was likely one of the biggest beings on this planet who was as fully awakened as an individual could be, for him to say no, even on a subconscious level was astounding. Another note for later though as Hiruko finally took a seat and pulled on that collar around her neck. If one had the right sight, they would see beneath it and around her neck a gentle glow of a marking which was forming and solidifying as she processed. "Wheeew! That really was great♥~" she sighed seemingly pleased as she continued to lick her lips as she moved forwards. The lack of loss of stiffness wasn't something unusual to Sakura, in fact it was about normal even with those lesser quality. Whether it was his own or her fault was something completely separate. "Hm, you want to switch?" she said seeming to have gained back quite a bit of her ability to speak. "It's been a while since I've done that..." she said giving a bit of thought to the act of riding in any of its forms. She'd definitely not spared that much thought for Shota, and had for Reiji but that had been several rewinds for her ago... so long in fact that she was almost certain it counted as years. Though with Hiruko it would likely be a great deal of fun, she did need to know if there were any adjustments being made to her parameters.

[Bloodedge]

As Hiruko tugged the leash and stretched the collar, there was indeed a hint of something strange just outside his point of focus. Alas, he was too busy staring a hole in Sakura's face to consider that little glow properly. Sakura already had a different type of glow simply from all the ejaculate on her face and body. Maybe he was imagining things. Regardless, he had a new desire to see what Sakura would do with the reins of positioning ─ something she apparently hadn't done in some time. "Ho? That's wasteful on everyone's part. Your body moves in a very hypnotizing way; I noticed that already. If you're on top, it has to be one of the best things ever~" he proclaimed.

Indeed, Hiruko believed Sakura riding in whatever direction and manner she wished would be a show for the ages. There were already some noteworthy intricacies about the way she moved when underneath someone. After noticing that, Hiruko thought it would be criminal to continue their night without seeing her take full control of penetration. A game of poker couldn't end until everyone's hand was revealed, and he was confident Sakura held a Royal Flush yet to be seen by anyone. "So come on. Show me the moves you've never been able to pull off before," Hiruko insisted, certain of his assumption that Sakura had yet to peak.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko might have thought he was imagining things, but the truth was, any woman whose body leaned towards taking in mana would likely have some visable changes when taking in mana of a high enough quality. Whether they had the ability to glow, or simply plumped and swelled and felt rejuvenated such were natural reactions to taking in that which your body enjoyed. Still, it wasn't something that Sakura would explain, at least not in present company and not without knowing the others stance on bringing in new people to the magical world. It was among the things cemented within her head. Besides all that it didn't seem like Hiruko was keen to talk about it either, even if he noticed some differences. Whatever the case he thought the movements of Sakura's body were hypnotic and thus it was wasteful not to see something like that... "Sou ka, that's another one of those interesting compliments, Hirrun♥~" she flirted most shamelessly. Still there was the matter of wastefulness which Sakura would address as she moved closer by the pull of that leash. "I wouldn't say it is a waste though, I think it's more efficient. If you'd like to I'd enjoy it. But outside the top five percent it tends to not be worth the extra effort, which is why I skip it so often," she explained of her own stance.

Moreover she didn't mind most of this endeavor the way it progressed but there was at least one thing to consider when thinking of riding in any way. Hiruko had made the claim that she should show him something she'd not been able to pull off before. There were quite a few slight shifts in position she thought she might enjoy that she'd seen and a few more which would be engaging both facing and not facing Hiruko and... with her birthing canal or her rear. "Sou ka, I think I just need a bit more clarification. Are you going back in my ass or would you rather try it the more normal way?" she asked knowing that either worked for what she wanted. "I should say... I think you'll have to remove this vibrating thing if you'd like to go in the front... if not I have it under control~" she offered with a like smirk crossing her lips. Even before he answered she'd be found staring into his face. He was the most important person in the room to her, and she was far from doing anything against his desires.

[Bloodedge]

With a pull of a leash, Hiruko had Sakura moving closer to him as desired. He rather enjoyed being able to determine her movements to his own preference, and lo... there was even more power being granted to him eventually. Besides the fact that he apparently fell into the top five percent of Sakura's body count, she was offering him the choice of penetration ─ or rather questioning his desire on the matter. First, he'd be addressing the matter of percentages. "So I get to be worth the effort, then? Lucky me~" he said with a chuckle. "I wonder what my actual rank in the running would be~" he added.

As for Sakura's curiosity, it was not Hiruko's place to say for certain where he would enter next. It was nice of her to seek clarification and all, but he wasn't the type to be restrictive. "Iia, iia. What would be the point of me choosing? There's some things you haven't tried yet; I can feel it. For me to see what you've really got, it has to be comfortable for you. So, you pick. If you're keen to change methods, just pull that string out and hand the vibrator over. If not... leave it in. I'm actually surprised the battery's still going in that thing."

[Apollymi]

Sakura was oddly enough, always willing to explain herself or answer questions. In most cases this was something she did without actively thinking. Recently, she'd become a person to only share extra information when asked for it. Hiruko thought himself lucky for being worthy of the effort of Sakura being atop him. "Definitely worth the effort, though any luck involved is of your own making, Hirrun♥~" she added cheekily. Of course while being so close to him, he wondered where on the exact scale he fell, this was actually a rather easy question to answer, and he'd given her no reason to believe it was more to her benefit to withhold the information. His personality dictated that he was only curious and it wasn't a matter of true negativity for him, "You are number two... all things considered, not accounting for things like personal preferences," she said honestly. The truth of the matter was, any of those who made her current top five, could be liked more or less than others depending on the kinds of personality that one wanted to deal with but one and two were very firm places, irrespective of what someone was looking for.

Of course, Hiruko would only go on to prove this point by his answer to Sakura's query. Sakura watched Hiruko's face from a rather close angle her brows furrowing gently as he spoke. It wouldn't make sense for him to chose as he wanted to see what she could do and what she would try. If she wanted to change things up, then she could remove her torture device by the string. Odd, she'd not considered that part, there was a question she'd be asking someone later. Until such a time as thought though, she decided which thing she'd be doing. While she could well ride with her rear, trial for a ride against someone who wouldn't collapse to it was kind of lower on her experiences list. She could likely treat him as something worth riding without hesitation and find the rhythms and depths she enjoyed. As such she reached between her legs to pull that sting he mentioned, "Hm, it has slowed down to a less intense buzz. I don't get to go this way too often, so... I'll make sure to try everything soit's worth it. Arigatou, Hirrun♥!~" she chanted as that small device slipped from between her folds, she handed it over only to begin to slide herself properly into his lap. Her folds were themselves still slick and finding her own entrance would be rather easy. Her knees were at either side of his hips facilitating her easy alignment, she found herself using his shoulders for proper positioning while she began to settle in his lap. After so long without being entered her core was seemingly pulsing with the desire to be filled which she'd answer steadily. A single speed of mild pace all the way to her womb and then beyond. She wouldn't be stopping her descent until Hiruko was fully buried within her body pressed against the far end of her womb without thought or care.

[Bloodedge]

True enough, it was sheer curiosity which led to Hiruko's question of placement. He wasn't outright called the best, so he doubted that would be the case. All things considered... that may have been the most interesting part of Sakura's statement. He never expected to be bested with certainty, yet Sakura gave him the number... two. Hiruko seemed surprised and disappointed, but perhaps not for the reason one should expect. "Only one person higher? That's a shame. But, that must be one hell of a guy. Color me jealous~" he joked lightly. Whatever person ranked above him, he was quite interested in meeting. Perhaps he'd be questioning that at a later time. For now, he was watching Sakura rid herself of a vibrator to begin their session anew. Once he took hold of the object, Hiruko confirmed that it was a bit weaker... but not quite dead. As such, he reached around the girl as she lowered herself. Sakura had full control of her descent, but its end would be joined by the casual insertion of that vibrator into her rectum. There was no point in wasting it before its natural end, after all.

Meanwhile, the very lad who occupied the first slot on Sakura's list was in a very similar, yet different situation. Kimura Kazuhiko presently had a pink-haired girl he'd only recently met in his lap. He sat atop a table that was now some magical material he couldn't identify, holding one Totsuka Chika by the rear and keeping her raised as his hips moved in grinding motions below. In Kazu's case, he still occupied the girl's rectum by wedging his girth around repeatedly within. With both hands on her ass and a bit of incidental cheek-spreading as a result, he was having a rather easy time applying the occasional minor lift to her body as well. In all this time, it seemed he'd yet to take any liberties with aggression and the like... despite the sheer, unadulterated amount of his essence that had been flooding Chika's backdoor since their session began.

[Apollymi]

A solid number two was Sakura's rating for Hiruko, but he seemed disappointed that only one individual would count as better outright. He claimed the other must be one of hell of a guy and that made Sakura smile. This was the kind of reaction she enjoyed and she'd definitely make sure they met as that seemed to be part of the necessity of openness, aside from the fact that Hiruko had been interacting with others in their group already and his latent magical ability. Still, Sakura thought to clarify something, "Only one I can say for certain. Others exist but they are too far in, I can't test them directly," she explained. There was a bit of deviousness in Sakura as she thought over the potentials for the future, and then sat them to the side for the sake of more direct 'study' though she'd not been doing much of that so far. Perhaps someone else would be able to give her the information she needed or others would be fine with a bit of observation, that would help her make her decision. Until such a time as that, there was the vibrator being slipped back into her rear, adding a lower frequency vibration to her descent onto Hiruko as she enjoyed being filled in such a way. Her eyes widened just a bit as he crossed the threshold of her womb, though she kept in mind their previously established agreement, since it'd not been properly revoked. Perhaps she'd question it as she got closer to that point. Until then her hips began moving properly. A bit of a test initially as she lifted herself just a bit and shifted her hips in a circle. The little wind would see the head of his cock brush against every wall within her womb before she settled back down. Upon finding she liked the sensation she'd continue it for a while longer, knowing that there was something worth feeling with that kind of rotation and such a natural movement of her body made her breasts bounce and her eyes light up as if amusement was found. He'd opened himself up to experimentation, and so she'd experiment with things she'd not done before now.

At the same time, one Totsuka Chika was being gently ground into while in the seated position now. She'd not been in someone's lap like this in quite a while but found it rather interesting given the already established change of pace. She found herself gripping onto Kazu from his fore her body pressed against his as her hips moved with his hands movements. For the duration of their experience so far, he'd taken no extra liberties. It was odd enough to her, to have an experience like this without the aggression, for it to continue for so long was odder still. Currently she had her face buried in the side of his neck she was gently sniffing the point at which his neck met his shoulder enjoying something that smelled like sweet almonds on her palate. "Hm, you smell really nice," she commented almost absently, as she licked that same spot having it flood her sinuses from her mouth. Of course, she'd wanted to say something like that a bit sooner but she'd been quite distracted. Technically speaking the weight of the dick in her was far higher than most others. It'd taken her quite a while to adjust but even now, she seemed almost dazed by his continued softness, even as she realized her body was quite overloaded considered the quality of mana in her body. That little bow in her bangs was practically spinning along with her eyes. "Oh, you can also be rougher you know? I'm still interested in that..." she mentioned as it was a natural kind of progression to the movements she added to their existing exchange.

[Bloodedge]

Perhaps there were more than one somewhere out there, but Sakura allegedly couldn't 'test' the others she'd given consideration to. She worded it in a very strange way, but Hiruko's response remained unchanged regardless. "Don't go at it with that attitude. I'm sure you can find a way to do anything you want~" he assured. Whatever Sakura made of that, they would soon be beginning anew properly. That vibrator would see a bit more use in her rear, to no apparent distaste for Sakura. By the time he had it settled in place, she was even taking the liberty of moving in a circular pattern with no shortage of effective thrusting. Already, she was proving to have an interesting repertoire of techniques. Hiruko wouldn't be interfering with all that internal rubbing and grinding he could feel, though he would be adding to the outside with a firm hand cupped over her breast and the other on her arse. "Either way, I guess I have to at least hold the spot I've got. We're going to have a long few days ahead of us♥~"

On Kazuhiko's end, things were about to take another step forward. For starters, Chika's unusual behavior translated to an act of sniffing his neck and commenting on the scent found there. He had a similar moment not too long before, so he couldn't say much about it... but it remained strange to hear so suddenly. Of course, he was also silently enjoying the scent picked up from Chika's neck and wafting hair each time she rose and fell in his lap. "Uh... hah... thanks?" he said as if slightly confused. Moving on from that, though, Chika also claimed he could be a bit rougher in their current activity. He'd been assuming this had simply become her preferred approach. "Oh. Well, sure. I just didn't want to go for it until you were alright with the idea, but... how rough are we talking?" he asked. Even while awaiting Chika's answer, Kazu did ramp things up just a bit, churning her rear just a few paces faster than he had been previously.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko had something to say, that Sakura's attitude about something was off. He claimed that she could find a way to do anything she wanted, and that was a sentiment she heard often from her parents, and even a bit from Kazuhiko. Another good point in his favor and a smile settled onto her face. Why, well... "Sou ka, when you say things like that... it's exceedingly encouraging and believable. I suppose there are a few variables that aren't fixed," she mentioned in a manner oddly similar to Miko's reaction to being told something similar. She supposed if she figured out if there were long term effects on the higher order types she might be able to make a few convincing passes, or find them in different circumstances... her friends would be useful for that sort of thing. In the meantime, it seemed that Hiruko was apt to keep his spot, even as she began moving with that vibrator in a different place. A gentle moan would leave her mouth as his hands found homes on her ass and chest while she moved in his lap. As she continued an eerie smile came to her face as she decided something rather interesting given Hiruko's thoughts about time and cementing his place as the secondary option. "A few days could be a lifetime, you'd be up for it though, right?♥~" she asked in an oddly cryptic manner. Sakura realized that many didn't take her seriously, especially when she spoke of things human minds didn't comprehend. Given this her words might have seemed flirty but in truth she was quite serious in that offer, not that she'd bother with such a thing while they still had an audience, but they'd have plenty of alone time over the next few days.

In the meantime, Chika shared one of her oddities, in her enjoyment of smells. She often sniffed things and people when the mood struck. Her favorite things to smell being food, new environments and her friends. Such a thing was why a small pillow was stolen from one Iino Miko after the first student council meeting, not that she'd be mentioning that right now. No, instead she smile smiled into the side of Kazuhiko's neck. "You're welcome!~" she said not even bothering to question the upward inflection. Still beyond that she'd told him he could go for a more intense bit of activity with her physically and he'd ramped up, but not completely. According the lad currently buried within her rear, he'd been waiting for her. Shock came to the girl as she moved forward to look at him curiously. "You were waiting for me?" she repeated that notion with confusion playing across her face and making that little bow in her bangs spin as well. "I... didn't expect that. Well not from anyone but my brother..." she said as if that was perfectly normal as a thing to say. "Uh... well I am used to doing this sort of thing even without magic so you can go pretty aggressive, like..." she paused giving a forceful movement to her own hips to give the feeling she meant wedging him around with force greater than he'd been doing so far even at his ramp up. It gave her a gentle sort of stinging feeling. "Or a bit more aggressive if you can manage it. Girls like a bit of aggression by the way. It's good to feel wanted..." she added her own life lesson which led to her being used the way she was and keyed one into the philosophy which led her to her current line of behavior.

[Bloodedge]

Just as when he spoke similarly to Iino Miko, Sakura accepted the notion that there was a way. She, too, should simply put her cards on the proverbial table. Hiruko believed no one in their right mind would turn her down, and she certainly had the capacity to change minds on a whim even if someone did. "I think you are a variable. Even if I were somehow tied down, I wouldn't say no to you with the right approach. I don't know anyone who would," he declared earnestly. With that, Hiruko occupied his mouth temporarily. So close to his hand was an erect nipple that required licking, so of course he was going to lick it. Ah, but Sakura had an interesting question for him. A few days becoming a lifetime was an interesting concept. That statement felt ominous for reasons Hiruko didn't know, but either way... it was interesting. "That's a long time, Sakucchi. Lucky us; I've never had a problem being 'up' for anything before. I think you could keep me there anyway... right?" he flirted in return. If he could somehow extend a few days of sex to a lifetime, Hiruko would do it in a heartbeat. Sakura wasn't the only one he'd abuse such an ability with, but she was certainly somewhere around the top of the list. If only such a thing were possible. Whatever the case, he'd soon be closing his lips around that nipple while squeezing the breast it was attached to.

It seemed Kazu's reason for holding back aggression was unexpected. He didn't know why; it only made sense to take that approach in his opinion. Apparently, only Chika's brother was expected to do such a thing. Odd as that was... knowing Astolfo, Kazu wasn't surprised by anything but the lack of reckless abandon. "Well it'd be rude if I just started going crazy and you weren't actually into that sort of thing. I'm still surprised this even fits," he alleged. Either way, Chika was used to some anal aggression, magical influence aside. Kazuhiko, despite his own words, felt magical influence from himself once Chika exemplified her tolerance for roughness. That forceful movement of hers caused another pulse of energy that chose to radiate from his groin, seeming to pull the walls of her rectum inward against his dick. She could take even more aggression than that, she claimed. Girls liked it, she added. Well... if that was the case, there was hardly any need for the restraint now. "Sou ka. Alright then. If your head explodes, it's your fault." With that said, Kazuhiko decided to firm his grip on the lass, leaning back and pulling her by the ass into position. They'd soon be parallel to the table with Kazu holding Chika's lower half hovering over his abdomen. From there, and with raised knees, he'd be pistoning upward and inward. Slapping became the primary sound in that room as his weighted balls collided with Chika's flesh. Internally, that strange gravity-like effect was taking place with every thrust and return, as if to fabricate a tightness beyond mortal and magical comprehension alike. Funnily enough, Kazuhiko didn't even know what he was doing.

[Apollymi]

Sakura would be receiving more words of affirmation from Hiruko. He really was quite the motivational speaker. "These are valid points... and I am a variable~" she chimed seeming to find it an amusing thing that was said by Hiruko. When he stopped talking there was an occupation of his mouth with her nipple. He licked it as if it was the only choice in the matter, and that was interesting too. Though if he happened to suck upon it he would find himself surprised but that was far from something worth thinking about. No, instead those circular movements of her hips would continue as she enjoyed the sensation of being held the way she was. Of course, there was also that low level vibration in her rear which was still a bit distracting. Still, she managed to flirt a bit and received one in turn. "I can definitely keep you there. I'll take it as permission~" she affirmed happily. Just the same there was a gentle increase in forcefulness which had her slow grinding but enjoying herself just the same. Perhaps sometime tomorrow she'd amuse herself with the study of Hiruko and their 'lifetime' together.

At the same time Kazuhiko and Chika seemed to be on the path to an evolution. Chika had no problem with roughness though she didn't expect anyone but her brother to care about her feelings in such a way. Well, her friends did but that was why they were friends. "Well, it is really big. I've seen a bunch and this one is definitely the biggest!" she said shamelessly. Soon after a movement to show the kind of aggression she could take caused an equal pulse to happen within her body. Interesting, "It's fine. If I end up brainless it was supposed to happen~" Chika said seemingly agreeable to her own reckoning if that was going to happen. Of course, there was something quite appealing about the pulsing within her body and it was something she wanted to continue experiencing. "That feels really different..." she moaned as a shift in position and aggression had her brain and insides rattling. She felt more tense but that didn't stop her from burying her face in Kazuhiko's neck and simply enjoying each movement while meeting it with her own hips. Reactive, she could be called, even to that phantom gravity.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura's variable nature was not a thing to question ─ apparently even by Sakura herself. She agreed quickly, presenting a forward-looking attitude Hiruko could appreciate. She certainly had the capacity to use anyone's base nature against them, provided the right approach for the individual was used. Such was proven to be the case even as she took Hiruko's claim as permission to keep him riled-up for... allegedly a lifetime. Once that notion was added, Hiruko released her nipple just briefly. "That's the spirit. It's your job to do exactly that, after all~" he stated before closing his lips around that nipple again. Hiruko would indeed be applying suction, much to his own surprise due to the presence of... milk? Well, it should have been milk, but he could have sworn it tasted more like an aged wine. That didn't make much sense at all. Ah, but none of the things he'd been experiencing these last few days made much sense; his wasn't to question why in the moment. It was more beneficial for him to just continue drawing, and adding the occasional swallow to deal with whatever unexplained liquid was pouring into his mouth. Whatever it was, Hiruko found it invigorating somehow. . .

Speaking of invigorating things, Kazuhiko was brought to a very active state by the machinations of Chika. She claimed any brainlessness she experienced was meant to happen. Kazu supposed he could see the logic in that, ridiculous as it was. Oh well. For whatever reason, the ditzy mentality Chika had only made him want to see that result more. Maybe he was mentally unstable, or maybe it was more of that spiritual mumbo jumbo. Whatever the truth was, he'd be the one taking something as permission in this case. Chika claimed something else felt really different; he agreed. As for what that thing was, he couldn't put it into words. It didn't matter. He'd be ramming into her rear through a tightness that didn't feel painfully constricting, but instead like an all-encompassing embrace. By the time Chika settled into his neck, his head was turning to nibble her ear.

[Apollymi]

Forward looking was about the only way Sakura knew how to be. Though deeply contemplative by her own nature it was quite easy to agree with factual statements and to take under advisement encouraging statements from people with more life experience. "Hai hai, I take work very seriously~" she claimed with maximum truthfulness. Beyond that point her continued movements had her face reddened and her hips gyrating happily in Hiruko's lap. Such movements combined with the vibrator in her rear had little moans slipping from between her lips. As her legs spread apart at the knees a certain extra clench was administered which left her testing that as well. She'd shifted those circles to shorter stroking grinds while leaning into Hiruko's face for a moment she pecked his lips and jaw then his neck. "Oh and I was thinking of a minor change to our arrangement for moments like these... an amendment if you will~" she claimed as she spread her legs a bit more on the couch using the back for a bit of leverage for her rise and fall. "Maybe for moments like these where I am in control, I can cum when you do... it seems fairer that way and it'll definitely be worth it, what do you think Hirrun?~" she asked almost deviously as she rested in such a way as to leave both of them feeling the pressure of that still vibrating device in her ass as she ran her tongue over the mark on his neck.

At the same time, there was a settling into more vigorous activities for Kazuhiko and Chika. The former of which was responding to increased roughness with happiness as she felt a deep pulsing in her body. At the same time Kei and Angelica were still playing a card game and one of them was extra distracted. "Alright I am going to activate Great Wall and..." a pause came from Kei as she sighed becoming visibly unsettled. "How are you so calm about all this?" she asked of Angelica. "It's like background noise. To be honest, this is the first time I've been around people who will actually talk to an interact with me consistently so I am having loads of fun!" Angelica said so optimistically that Kei was forced to be quiet. The magical world had been different kinds of hell to different kinds of people, she supposed taking everything with a healthy bit of optimism wasn't a problem. Especially when the same man had helped her solve her own problems already. "Well I guess if you're having so much fun... it's cool to concentrate on it," she said sheepishly before they went back to their game. All the while Chika would be losing herself more and more to the kinds of actions she was more used to.. moaning gently into Kazuhiko's ear and making sure she clung to him even as her hips moved him inside her rear.

[Bloodedge]

As Sakura changed her form of movement to something less circular and more grindy, another idea was presented. Of course, that came only after her lips were gently accosting Hiruko in a sequence from his mouth to his neck ─ something he imagined would make anyone a bit more complacent when combined with her movements. One couldn't underestimate a bit of tenderness between the steamier moments. Now then, it seemed her idea was one that would have them joined in orgasm while she had control. That wasn't a bad plan. If he let loose inside Sakura, which he planned to do again at some point, Hiruko figured it would be even more impactful if they both peaked simultaneously. "Ho, that's a good plan. Why not? Since you're in control, you may as well get something out of what you've worked for," he agreed in all fairness.

Meanwhile, Kazu remained completely unaware of the distraction he and Chika were causing in the next room over. It didn't matter; he imagined Kei would be learning for herself the sorts of things that were going on eventually. Everyone in their group seemed to have a minimum level of interest, at the very least; Kazu had no problem throwing his groin at the lot of them. There wasn't much cause for concern when everyone he registered as being nearby had been, or would be, someone he sought sexually. The act of thrusting upward into Chika's rear was taking precedence over all else anyway. While Chika moaned into his ear, Kazu felt himself realizing another interest. Already having an interest in the sound of her voice, he was strangely taken by the peculiar tickle it caused in his ear. Actually... it was more than that, as the general feeling from every point of contact seemed to be turned up a notch or four. It was strange how many things Kazuhiko found himself liking in recent days. . .

[Apollymi]

Sakura spent some time thinking about the nature of her exchanges with Hiruko. If she could accomplish what she wanted with the right approach, she simply needed to figure out what the right approach was. In this case, she seemed to have found the right way to leverage Hiruko. He was content to have fun, but it seemed a plea for fairness and an exchange were enough to keep her where she wanted to be. It also went without saying that she'd always approach the mind with kindness and kisses as such were part of her general personality. This would continue then, as her legs continued to spread tightening her hold on him as she raised and lowered her own hips once more. "Hai hai, Arigatou, Hirrun♥!~" she chimed innocently as her movements continued. All the while she was simply trying things she'd not before this moment. This seemed effective for feelings for herself but she'd have to watch Hiruko and wait for his reactions to understand it fully. And if she was rewarded with a full womb she'd know this particular kind of success.

Moving on from that, there was a certain amount of distraction being caused by Kazuhiko and Chika, but it was indeed as he thought. With the other girls within this household interested in him, it was far from completely an odd thing. Though Kei had been not as exposed to everyone else during her time in the magical world, it was at least understandable to her that her friend was having fun. Even so, she was heeding the warnings of the others and content to keep Angelica company for quite a while yet. At the same time, Chika was experiencing the kind of roughness she was more used to and as such her own body was reacting in kind. She was moving herself atop him, causing those points of physical contact to become greater, she even allowed her tongue to flick his ear as she moaned. She was never planning anything in particular but this simply felt right to her, so she'd carry on until they both reached satisfaction.

[Bloodedge]

And so, two events reached a plateau that would continue for some time yet. On one end, Sakura would be discovering precisely what outcome her choice of movements produced. A simple agreement led to her continued antics, which reminded him of one Shinomiya Kaguya's more flexible approach as legs continued to separate. One certain bonus to the approach was a tightness the likes of no other, and thus friction capable of elevating a normally relaxed position for the male participant. In due time, Sakura may have found herself at the receiving end of another bursting champagne bottle from within... but long before that, another flood was brewing.

Kazuhiko did not show the same restraint as Hiruko. He had excessive quantities of mana since reentering the world, and he would be rid of it posthaste. As more time passed, he surely lost count of how many times his essence spilled into Chika's rear. The world itself, however, knew the number was excessive. That table beneath them had already become something this world couldn't recognize, and now the overflow of divine energy was fusing it to the skin of the planet itself. One thing was certain; Yuuya's house would be standing for a very long time. Of course, Kazu was less worried about the existence of a table, and more concerned with how he still had so much to give. Well, so long as Chika seemed willing and capable of receiving, he'd continue pumping gratuitous amounts of power into her. It wasn't like he could stop doing so anyway ─ not with the sudden realization of extra sensations that she only further enforced with her own actions.

[Apollymi]

Sakura continued her activities. Over time, she found that Hiruko didn't seem to have any negative feedback for her, even as she made minor changes and minute alterations to her own movements. The rise and fall seemed to gain their own pacing and eventually the spread of her legs was as side as she could get them while kneeling into the couch. It only became more intense as she used the couch back for leverage and all the while she had on her face the widest grin she'd been seen with yet. Each movement gave her exquisite amounts of pleasure and every rise and fall rattled her insides. At some point that little device in her anus had stopped vibrabitng but that was fine as well, given that her efforts would eventually see her womb filled. And only after it happened did the dam of her loins release. That extra pressure adding back to her ride as she slammed herself home with a happy orgasm. "WOOOOAAAAAH!♥!~" she happily mused with a reddened face. This was how sex was supposed to be, fun and exciting. Definitely worth continuing as an experience. ANd all would have been well, except that cracking on the back of the couch and spread to the area beneath them as well. The darned furniture seemed almost unstable, though she supposed that did make a bit of sense.

At the same time, that Hiruko was restraining himself to one, Kazuhiko seemed incapable of restraint at all. Every burst of an orgasm through Chika's body fried more and more of her brain. And beyond that drove her into more primitive and less thoughtful actions. Whether they were helpful or not, she'd eventually be found rubbing herself against Kazuhiko like a cat in heat. She'd gone on to practically mewling with every explosion. Both her eyes and the little bow in her bangs were spinning, but she'd yet to stop herself from taking more. It was all so primal and hot, but also oddly caring for Chika which she didn't think she'd get outside of a few extreme circumstances. "This is great! You're really good at this!~" Chika encouraged as she orgasmed sending fluids onto the lad's hips and groin while she continued to rub against him frequently. The combination of factors was just a bit too much for her. But, as long as her body felt the desire to move she'd continue to do so. Even as her loud noises made the head of Kei look up from her hand shocked and relieved. 'Well, if Chi-sen found someone to put up with her oddities... no one else should have a problem either,' she concluded mentally taking a deep breath before focusing up once more. And as such the day at Yuuya's house would continue.

[Bloodedge]

The most exciting part of Hiruko's night had yet to come, but he noted step-by-step progress. Every moment was somehow better than the last, and only one of Sakura's orgasms fell out of such progression as of more recent developments. That was fine, he thought; another massive leap would be taken throughout the night. Besides, there was a different sort of development this time. That additional downward slam from Sakura caused a sudden, secondary burst Hiruko didn't expect to let loose. Its buildup and release was almost instantaneous after its predecessor. Accompanied by a grunt and a firm, claw-like grip on each on Sakura's ass and thigh on opposite sides, there was hardly a point of difference between the first and second expulsion ─ hardly even space between the two. "Whew!" Hiruko exclaiimed. "I'm gonna have to get used to moves like that."

What Hiruko experienced in the form of double ejaculation was but a sample compared to Kazuhiko's current experience. He flooded Chika's rear with one massive surge after another, as if each pump was enough to bring about the next expulsion. With all that happening now just as it'd happened in the Nexus, Kazu could only hope he'd expend enough energy to exit this strange phase. Well... perhaps that wasn't the case. With every burst, he felt his own essence flowing out of Chika's rectum, joining her juices that coated his groin. Maybe they would also be fused to the table at some point if things kept going this way. Whatever the case, he was sure to keep pumping no matter how many times mana vacated his body, never feeling different or weaker as a result. With Chika also rubbing their bodies together, Kazu began supporting himself with only his upper back while wrapping both arms around Chika's back to maintain their close proximity. Such would be the case until he, eventually, rolled them over to take the higher position. . .

[Apollymi]

Sakura and Hiruko would know bliss together and passively deep inside she was still working on that newest creation of hers. Of course, her present concentration was fully on Hiruko and the grips and technically double evacuation of his jewels into her person. That reddened face of hers remained as she exhaled as she relaxed in his lap. "I'm sure you'll get used to it... though I plan to try a few more things before I let you get too used to anything. Though I don't think this couch will survive that long~" Sakura flirted purposefully. That spillage within her left her with heightened senses and a serious buzz. She was leaning in, to peck his lips again her grip on the couch behind him finally loosening as she settled properly into his lap, seeming to take a moment or two simply to enjoy the closeness. "You don't mind, right Hirrun♥?~" she questioned in an almost teasing manner. They could continue like this and go until this side of the couch literally collapsed beneath them or they could change it up soon. Perhaps that was fine, she'd gotten all the images she'd needed in this position and they had a whole house to explore and use for the weekend.

At the same time, Chika's body was moving against Kazuhiko's unconsciously. Her brain was burning with all the mana he poured into her rear. And it continued to happen this way, even as her position on top of him was switched to the bottom of the table. Interesting, she'd not been like this since the start and it was bound to be interesting too. Closeness maintained and he was still being nice and only doing what she asked. It was interesting to receive this kind of treatment from a relative stranger but Chika couldn't say she wasn't enjoying herself. She was more than happy to share herself with this particular man and it was actually fun. On the bottom after the roll a little squeal escaped her, "Eee~" as she wiggled her hips against him shifting the orientation of her rear upward so it could be reached with a bit more ease.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura had faith that he'd adjust to that move, but there was of course part of Hiruko that didn't want to. He'd be prepared if he did, but could one really want to be so adjusted? That would end only in desensitization. Luckily, Sakura had enough plans in mind to prevent any early adjustments, according to her own words. The couch wouldn't survive, she claimed. Hiruko chuckled. "It's strong stuff. I'm surprised it lasted this long," he admitted. As for whether he minded the suggestion, Hiruko hardly considered it a question. Most of the excitement he found here came from Sakura's most natural reactions, so seeing her own active decisions at play could only further the experience. "It's your deal, Sakucchi. I'm just a player for now♥~" he declared, giving the lass whatever opening she needed as they encroached upon the next leg of a long journey.

Just the same, another phase was beginning in Yuuya's living room as Kazu loomed over his pink-haired partner of the evening. He was discovering something strange ─ mostly the fact that a more primal approach didn't have to feel so carnal. There was an unexpected and unexplained tenderness about this interaction between relative strangers, and that... was alright in Kazu's opinion. He'd take this life lesson and those discovered preferences into his future escapades, which now... probably involved quite a few additional people.

While two pairings adjusted to new partners and forged their own futures, another event was reaching its end. The musical artist known as Dreameater stood centerstage, now wielding a guitar that was not at all the same. What he used for the duration of a concert was something newer from the Kaiba corporation, but this one was the upgrade to Dreameater's classic 360 degree spinning neck model. It featured strings and frets for every type of guitar, allowing him to play everything in a single song with a bit of finesse. "I've got one extra that I haven't recorded for you guys. It's a little weird to end a show with, but I feel like we're not done dreaming together yet. Dreams don't always go the way you want. Sometimes when you are living your dreams and doing what you love, it can quickly turn into a nightmare you can’t wake up from. You sense this feeling of being trapped and not being able to find your way out. That's alright; you'll have a better one later. Let's share the darker side of things and meet again on brighter terms~" he announced just before the plucking of guitar strings began. In time, plucking became electric strumming joined by some of Dreameater's most somber lyrics to date.

"I'm sorry if I'm not myself♪
I've been going through it and it feels like hell♪
Living with these memories, they don't help♫
Looking back and it's been so long♪
You wouldn't even know it cause you been gone♪
I can feel it coming but I gotta move on♫"

[Apollymi]

The furniture within this place was indeed strong. Having sat within this place and now having her mind being fueled properly, Sakura fully understood why things were breaking and why someone like Hiruko had such problems in the first place. Still it wasn't an easy thing to talk about without someone fully understanding the 'spiritual' aspects of life. "It is..." she said about the survival. Whether it was the type of construction or the materials that made them withstand the blasts of unknown gravity from their bodies she couldn't know, and it was far from her primary concern. According to Hiruko, this was Sakura's time to deal and he was just a player. Something about that saying made several other moments in her currently short life make a great deal of sense. Said understanding flashed behind her eyes, "Sou ka, I understand now... " she said seemingly pleased by her understanding. "Bath? I still wanna get bent over the tub~" she said willing to move on from this particular set up. To something else. While that sat on one horizon, Kauzhiko were learning about passion and intimacy in the way that animals did. Such was good for both of them in different ways and Chika would be keeping the lesson for however long such a thing happened. Right now she was simply enjoying the roughness in combination with her own bodily sensations.

But the end of a certain concert was happening. As was always the case, the artist known as Dreameater was previewing some of his music to this crowd. And his final song was one such thing. The crowd was full of faces over 50,000 of them but Iino Miko remained watching. Sometime ago she'd lost the puffy and pouty anger she'd had and was now staring once again. The words that he spoke were indeed ones which seemed to resonate with the original reason she'd wanted to come by and see him. Hearing his song in Hiruko's car the previous night, had her wondering about the mental status of someone she'd considered a friend. And even with her own life in shambles she wanted to check in on him. And this rather somber sounding song, pulled at Miko's heart strings... 'Sou ka, I made the right choice today. That sounds so different from normal...' she said as she managed to process all aspects of the words and fully understood how the magic of them affected her being. 'This is a strange song to end a show on,' she thought. At the same time her friends surrounding her seemed just as stunned as she was by the nature of this new music, but they couldn't say it wasn't good.

[Bloodedge]

For whatever reason, Sakura expressed a new understanding after Hiruko's most recent declaration. Whatever she meant by that, however, was a complete unknown to Hiruko. "Oh? Understand what?" he wondered aloud. Whatever Sakura's understanding was, one thing was made clear: she still had intentions of being bent over a bathtub. Hiruko could certainly support such an idea. Actually, that sort of request was made of him quite frequently of late. "Well I wouldn't want to keep you from something you're interested in. Let's go," he said, thinking this room would soon be a bit too annoying soon enough anyway. With that in mind, Hiruko took hold of Sakura's leash once more, lifting her out of his lap. As to not waste a good leash, it seemed he fully intended to lead her by it toward the bathroom. The couch could survive... for now.

All the while, Dreameater was beginning his final performance of the night in a different way. The more active part of his show was seemingly over, lights dimming to color the smoke effects dark purple, all to be accentuated by small lightning effects as he strummed.

"I'm lucid and fighting my way out the dark♪
Trying to breathe overwhelmed by my thoughts♪
Facing myself but I don't know where to staaaaart~♫"

One pre-chorus in the bag, Dreameater began rotating his guitar neck to strum simultaneous bass and electric. The song he chose may have been a different sort to the norm, but his goal of extending his own vocal range was an unending one. If the crowd expected anything different, they would be in for a shock during the true chorus.

"I'M IN THE MIDDLE OF A NIGHTMARE~♪
AND IT'S NOT GOING AWAAAAY~♫
I'M BURIED UNDER THE BROKEN DREAMS, I DON'T KNOW WHO TO BLAAAME~♫
I'M IN A NEVER ENDING NIGHTMARE~♪
I KNOW I'M GOING INSAAAANE~♫
AND WHEN I'M UNDER THE CURTAIN CALL, THERE'S NOTHING LEFT TO SAVE~♫
There's nothing left to save~♫"

[Apollymi]

Sakura's understanding was questioned. It wasn't unusual at all for Sakura to feel the need to explain herself, but it was at least refreshing for her to have someone else besides the older types take interest in what she had to say about her thought processes. "I had an issue understanding the nature of the enjoyment of things I wanted in these moments. It was especially difficult when I didn't yet have enough experience to have my own ideas yet. I didn't have enough time to question or process it fully before. Nor did I have the vocabulary to express my confusion," she explained in a general sense. "But your desires are a bit easier for me to understand and your demeanor makes it much easier for me to understand you even when you aren't saying as much. Context can then be extrapolated and applied as necessary. I like when things make sense," she clarified. With that out of the way, she'd be lifted out of Hiruko's lap by the man himself, and she'd be lead towards the bath by her collar and leash around her neck. Though, not without first picking up her phone lest she miss something specific. "Hai♥!~" Sakura chimed happy to be obliged. Of course, she'd never been anything but honest in her desires when it came to Hiruko so she'd continue to express herself with happiness.

At the same time a group of girls and 50,000 others were being treated to finale quite different from the norm. Miko watched the true dexterity and musical genius of Dreameater and heard the lyrics he'd written. Her own enhanced life experiences making it easier to hear the underlying sensation, that his songs often shared with others. 'I wonder if he hasn't been sleeping well?' she thought. Watching with true curiosity dancing across her face. Still, the song itself reached a great depth in her soul. She'd felt the way he was expressing before, the truth of the matter was, she'd even felt it quite recently. At the same time Kaguya was listening with her own understanding of words and wordplay within her head. This man often used the term dream and its various forms and the idea of a nightmare was interestingly contrasting to the general type of music he made. She'd only spoken to him for just a few moments but felt like there was quite a bit underlying the simple words of his songs.

[Bloodedge]

Just as she'd done before, Sakura went about answering a random curiosity with full detail. Hiruko's simple moment of wondering received quite the answer. Apparently, he was cause for her understanding of another domestic scenario she'd been involved with previously. Based on Hiruko's own acknowledgement of Sakura's ability, he assumed such a juvenile time in her sex life was some years beforehand. Regardless of time passed since the alleged incident, Hiruko supposed it was good to help. "I thought your vocabulary was plenty colorful, if you decide to use it. As for ideas, those seem to be flowing well enough too. Guess you've come a long way~" he said most casually along the path upstairs.

Dreameater's song would be of normal length, but abnormal delivery for one of these shows. At no point had he left the stage or interacted directly with the crowd thus far, and at no point did he intend to do so. No... now was not a time of interfacing with the crowd's dreams, but spreading his own among the masses. Dreameater could feel that many related to the message he delivered. Many fell silent; many others made small utterances of awe. In general though, there was hardly a sound to damper the guitar and Dreameater's voice.

"So many wrong turns led me to this♪
I had the world at my fingertips♫
See my reflection, it's making me sick♪
It's making me sick~♫

I'm lucid and fighting my way out the dark♪
Trying to breathe overwhelmed by my thoughts♪
FACING MYSELF, BUT I DON'T KNOW WHERE TO STAAAAART~♫"

[Apollymi]

Sakura explained the situation surrounding her understanding. Answering questioned posed with earnest curiosity was something she did without thinking very much about it. Though she'd gotten better about not oversharing information, she found herself relieved to receive nothing negative from Hiruko after he got his curiosity sated. It would be interesting for him to find out how recently such a juvenile problem existed for Sakura, but she was still learning and quite young beyond all other things. But she took his words to mean that she was progressing with the amount of proficiency that she wanted. "Sou ka, that's good information to have. I am glad to know I'm progressing well, arigatou, Hirrun♥!~" she thanked the man for his input and glanced at her phone. "What's champagne?" she asked aloud, seeing the text message from Kaguya and having no context for the word. Just the same she followed up to the bath without much thought about anything else.

Dreameater was reaching out to the crowd and finding... acceptance. Many could resonate with the words in his music and those currently in attendance were doing the same. Iino Miko was no stranger to feeling the sound of this lad's voice over all others things in the nearby area. In fact such had been the case since the very first time she'd met him in person. There was something mesmerising about the way he sounded, it stroked her soul and made her even more curious about topics like ASMR. Right now, she understood magic enough to know why he resonated with herself and likely her friends as well. She couldn't bring herself to look away from him nor change the main focus of herself, but she could hear the hitches in breaths belonging to Kaguya and Ai and even Shutara's surprised inhale with the words currently being sung. 'His is one of those too. One of those voices I missed most...' she thought. The understanding of nightmares was something she could understand. She was living a terrible life akin to a nightmare until she woke, a mere few days ago...

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko couldn't begin to understand why Sakura enjoyed information so much, nor could he consider it very distant. She'd have probably performed well in interrogation or something of the sort. Perhaps he'd eventually find out if she had any particular uses or interests that weren't necessarily... legal, so to speak. Ignoring all that for now, he decided to keep both eyes and ears open in future. First was the climb upstairs and the strangest question he'd heard thus far. Sakura asked what champagne was. Hiruko wondered if perhaps she'd misspoken, perhaps meaning to ask what it was like. "Never had it before? We'll get some later," he vowed.

Meanwhile...

"I'M IN THE MIDDLE OF A NIGHTMARE~♪
AND IT'S NOT GOING AWAAAAY~♫
I'M BURIED UNDER THE BROKEN DREAMS, I DON'T KNOW WHO TO BLAAAME~♫
I'M IN A NEVER ENDING NIGHTMARE~♪
I KNOW I'M GOING INSAAAANE~♫
AND WHEN I'M UNDER THE CURTAIN CALL, THERE'S NOTHING LEFT TO SAVE~♫
There's nothing left to save~♫

... There's nothing left to save~♪"

Dreameater wasn't quite done yet. One bridge and one chorus remained, and it was nigh time for the final lull to occur before the show's end. The stadium lights became dimmer. Even the lightning effects sparking around the stage shrank inward and dimmed. Dreameater himself was the only true visual remaining, and barely so as the bridge began.

"How many times have I fallen apart?♪
Waking up wondering what are these scars?♪
To figure it out I'll go back to where it staaaaaaaarts~♫"

[Apollymi]

What Hiruko wouldn't realize for a while yet, was that Sakura's understanding of morality and legality were very different from what was considered the norms. Even his actual employment as an assassin wasn't something she saw a problem with in actuality since in the world she came from, imprisonment wasn't often an option. But, that was something for much later. For the time being, Sakura had received a text from Kaguya alerting her to champagne and when she asked about it, Hiruko claimed they would have some later. That gave her context that it was something consumable but not exactly what it was. 'Oh? Perhaps it's just another of those common sense things I will understand when I have it?' she thought about it. "Hai hai," she mused, willing to follow along to that bath she wanted to be bent over.

Meanwhile, there was a song full of loudness and then it drifted down. As the lighting concentrated on the stage the crowd seemed to be holding its breath. Dreameater's shows were always such spectacles that everyone in the could found themselves completely immersed in the experience. The same was likely said for the artist himself who strived to give the most to every performance. Iino Miko had a certain light of recognition dancing in her orbs, while Kaguya couldn't help but gawk openly. Ai was also staring fully in awe of the dexterity she'd witnessed along with the vocals that were rubbing against her soul. The amount of magic which existed in this man's music was beyond anything that should exist in this world, perhaps waking up in the next would relieve him of his issues? It would at least be a passing thought for all of those currently present who knew of the option. Until such a time as that though, everyone could only wait for that finale with bated breath holding on to every word uttered and every chord played.